imprimatur_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o project_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n june_n 12._o 1678._o guill_n sill_z r._n p._n d._n henr._n episc_n lond._n à _fw-fr sac._n dom._n the_o project_n of_o peace_n or_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n the_o only_a expedient_a to_o procure_v peace_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o to_o preserve_v these_o nation_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a tyranny_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o countermine_n be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n no_o physician_n there_o si_fw-mi penés_fw-fr singulos_fw-la jus_fw-la &_o arbitrium_fw-la erit_fw-la judicandi_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la constitui_fw-la poterit_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la vacillabit_fw-la tota_fw-la religio_fw-la cal._n inst_z london_n print_v for_o jonathan_n edwin_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o rose_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1678._o to_o the_o dissenter_n from_z the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o what_o name_n or_o distinction_n soever_o as_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o nothing_o will_v be_v less_o welcome_a to_o you_o than_o these_o paper_n so_o contrary_a both_o to_o your_o inclination_n and_o what_o you_o believe_v your_o interest_n so_o it_o may_v be_v nothing_o be_v less_o customary_a than_o dedication_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o since_o i_o neither_o propose_v to_o myself_o the_o hope_n of_o any_o patron_n beneficence_n nor_o can_v submit_v to_o such_o unmanly_a compliance_n as_o be_v usual_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o hope_n and_o expectation_n i_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o address_v myself_o to_o you_o where_o even_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o charitable_a reception_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o my_o charity_n and_o where_o the_o flattery_n of_o swell_a hyperbole_n will_v prove_v as_o false_a and_o unsuccessful_a to_o i_o as_o to_o million_o who_o have_v make_v large_a promise_n to_o themselves_o of_o recompense_n and_o gratification_n for_o that_o gentile_a way_n of_o beg_v and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o you_o who_o have_v be_v too_o long_o accustom_v to_o your_o own_o and_o the_o dangerous_a flattery_n of_o your_o party_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n more_o welcome_a to_o the_o world_n than_o peace_n pacem_fw-la te_fw-la poscimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la but_o most_o man_n will_v be_v conqueror_n and_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o give_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o will_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o christian_n upon_o god_n term_n and_o condition_n here_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_a the_o true_a foundation_n of_o a_o solid_a and_o a_o last_a peace_n which_o be_v faith_n unity_n government_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o men._n a_o peace_n capable_a of_o render_v the_o universe_n happy_a and_o any_o particular_a society_n of_o man_n prosperous_a here_o and_o glorious_a hereafter_o in_o the_o peaceful_a region_n of_o joy_n and_o immortality_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o your_o plea_n of_o zeal_n and_o suffering_n but_o must_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v nothing_o for_o she_o have_v not_o she_o by_o your_o mean_n be_v force_v to_o drink_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o your_o animosity_n while_o like_o the_o child_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o calamity_n you_o cry_v down_o with_o she_o 137.8_o psal_n 137.8_o down_o with_o she_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n do_v you_o ever_o suffer_v such_o persecution_n from_o she_o as_o she_o have_v suffer_v from_o you_o who_o zeal_n therefore_o or_o affliction_n must_v entitle_v they_o to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n will_v you_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n so_o will_v she_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o what_o you_o will_v effect_v by_o the_o rude_a method_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n she_o labour_v to_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o persuasion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n as_o her_o treatment_n of_o you_o now_o she_o be_v in_o power_n so_o far_o from_o retaliation_n or_o revenge_n do_v abundant_o testify_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o your_o former_a cruelty_n and_o present_a obstinacy_n and_o endeavour_n to_o compass_v and_o effect_v her_o ruin_n be_v she_o therefore_o criminal_a for_o endeavour_v that_o lawful_o which_o you_o will_v and_o do_v and_o as_o you_o persuade_v the_o world_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la either_o lawful_o or_o unlawful_o it_o matter_n not_o be_v not_o the_o same_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o far_o great_a and_o a_o true_a conscience_n upon_o she_o and_o if_o one_o must_v be_v satisfy_v who_o rather_o she_o which_o be_v true_a and_o proper_o conscience_n or_o you_o which_o be_v only_o your_o private_a and_o uncertain_a opinion_n clothe_v with_o that_o venerable_a name_n your_o way_n of_o establish_v this_o worship_n have_v be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n disorder_n confusion_n and_o many_o evil_a work_n the_o civil_a state_n of_o affair_n have_v be_v ruin_v and_o overturn_v house_n have_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o leave_v without_o inhabitant_n church_n have_v be_v rob_v deface_v abuse_a demolish_a holy_a thing_n set_v apart_o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v holy_a have_v be_v profane_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v innocent_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n the_o infamous_a brand_n of_o rebellion_n sedition_n tumult_n sacrilege_n or_o rapine_n be_v never_o burn_v upon_o her_o hand_n she_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v this_o for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o future_a by_o teach_v all_o man_n their_o just_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o you_o call_v this_o persecution_n and_o hate_v she_o for_o it_o this_o may_v be_v zeal_n in_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n she_o impose_v some_o method_n and_o certain_a direction_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n confess_o indifferent_a only_o in_o order_n and_o with_o no_o other_o design_n than_o for_o decency_n avoid_v confusion_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o christian_n to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n you_o refuse_v these_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o religion_n itself_o you_o prefer_v your_o own_o way_n and_o mean_n before_o she_o and_o by_o obstruct_v peace_n pretend_v that_o her_o imposition_n be_v inconducive_a to_o those_o excellent_a end_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o their_o want_n of_o efficacious_a aptness_n but_o your_o want_n of_o will_n and_o your_o traverse_v they_o by_o a_o obstinate_a disobedience_n that_o frustrate_v their_o desire_a effect_n you_o quarrel_v her_o command_n and_o call_v they_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o will-worship_n when_o in_o reality_n you_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v perfect_o because_o you_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v your_o own_o will_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o make_v you_o accuse_v she_o of_o what_o you_o be_v most_o horrible_o guilty_a of_o yourselves_o she_o appoint_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n you_o term_v those_o determination_n antichristian_a popish_a superstitious_a as_o if_o god_n almighty_a who_o word_n and_o rule_n she_o follow_v where_o he_o do_v not_o please_v your_o humour_n or_o suit_v your_o interest_n or_o design_n be_v popish_o incline_v as_o if_o the_o scripture_n in_o declare_v for_o episcopacy_n be_v antichristian_a as_o if_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v superstitious_a because_o many_o of_o they_o bishop_n and_o all_o of_o they_o worship_v god_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o main_n according_a to_o her_o way_n and_o method_n whereas_o it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v popish_a while_o you_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o your_o own_o infallibility_n it_o be_v you_o who_o be_v antichristian_a who_o ruin_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n faith_n government_n a_o catholic_a church_n obedience_n charity_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v you_o who_o be_v superstitious_a if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o needless_a fear_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o religion_n be_v superstition_n while_o you_o start_v at_o a_o innocent_a rite_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o goblin_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o ceremony_n run_v from_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v haunt_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o though_o you_o strain_v as_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v choke_v at_o these_o gnat_n yet_o you_o can_v swallow_v the_o camel_n of_o plain_a and_o barefaced_a disobedience_n that_o go_v smooth_o over_o your_o palate_n be_v gild_v over_o
of_o several_a distinct_a church_n who_o be_v all_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n he_o walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n he_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o angel_n of_o every_o distinct_a national_a church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o orb_n to_o guide_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o temporal_a power_n may_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v just_o pretend_v a_o power_n over_o the_o angel_n of_o another_o church_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o prince_n for_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o unite_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o who_o alone_o can_v challenge_v the_o title_n of_o that_o name_n of_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n nor_o will_v this_o independency_n of_o church_n one_o upon_o another_o which_o be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o limit_n which_o be_v ancient_o practise_v and_o command_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n give_v the_o least_o disturbance_n to_o their_o charity_n and_o union_n so_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o all_o acknowledge_v one_o catholic_a church_n and_o themselves_o member_n of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o encroachment_n of_o the_o great_a church_n upon_o the_o less_o and_o endeavour_v to_o aggrandise_v themselves_o by_o impose_v upon_o all_o other_o church_n a_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n never_o intend_v for_o christian_a religion_n and_o strive_v by_o force_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o use_v their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o indifferent_a circumstantial_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o receive_v all_o their_o opinion_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a schism_n and_o division_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o still_o continue_v so_o to_o this_o very_a day_n whereas_o do_v they_o all_o resolve_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o precinct_n and_o not_o endeavour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o act_v out_o of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o will_v permit_v other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o indifferent_a rite_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n judge_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a in_o their_o respective_a charge_n and_o if_o any_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n resolve_v amicable_o to_o compose_v they_o by_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v already_o determine_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a affair_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n will_v they_o study_v more_o to_o propagate_v peace_n and_o unity_n than_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o increase_v piety_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n more_o than_o outward_a agreement_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o ancient_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o and_o unambitious_a age_n when_o the_o office_n of_o government_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o martyrdom_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o there_o will_v be_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v by_o god_n command_v and_o by_o all_o good_a christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o promote_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o true_a and_o ancient_a temper_n modesty_n and_o moderation_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n may_v obtain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o distinction_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o will_v be_v take_v away_o one_o will_v not_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o cephas_n one_o a_o romanist_n another_o a_o calvinist_n lutheran_n huguenot_n or_o a_o zuinglian_a but_o all_o will_v be_v of_o christ_n but_o alas_o what_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v universal_a and_o will_v exclude_v all_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o tyranique_n yoke_n of_o both_o her_o declare_v and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o absolute_a dominion_n not_o only_o from_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a nay_o even_o from_o her_o purgatory_n too_o which_o be_v very_o severe_a if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o admit_v of_o hope_n for_o sinner_n after_o death_n and_o in_o a_o word_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a how_o disterent_fw-la be_v this_o from_o the_o ancient_a charity_n and_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o they_o believe_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n for_o they_o encourage_v we_o to_o hope_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 10.35_o act._n 10.35_o for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n 16._o col._n 3.11_o to_o v._o 16._o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v christ_n who_o have_v put_v on_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbearance_n one_o of_o another_o and_o forgiveness_n one_o towards_o another_o if_o there_o be_v difference_n as_o christ_n also_o forgive_v we_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o who_o have_v put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v despair_v of_o and_o may_v well_o seem_v foreign_a to_o the_o design_n of_o these_o paper_n let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o influence_n this_o aught_o to_o have_v upon_o we_o as_o to_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o which_o without_o exclude_v our_o neighbour_n from_o our_o charity_n though_o they_o do_v we_o from_o they_o and_o heaven_n be_v the_o principal_a intention_n of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n vi_o have_v show_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n upon_o this_o justice_n in_o preserve_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n not_o only_o among_o ourselves_o but_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o in_o allow_v every_o distinct_a and_o national_a church_n their_o particular_a bound_n and_o jurisdiction_n free_a from_o encroachment_n and_o invasion_n permit_v they_o a_o freedom_n of_o use_v such_o rite_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o each_o respective_a church_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v near_a the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n the_o constant_a usage_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o best_a age_n and_o of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o all_o most_o conducive_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n by_o promote_a the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o answer_v what_o may_v and_o will_v be_v certain_o object_v by_o all_o dissenter_n for_o if_o a_o independency_n of_o church_n of_o distinct_a nation_n and_o polity_n so_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v permit_v a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n different_a rite_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o charity_n peace_n and_o unity_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o practise_v by_o several_a church_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o any_o nation_n be_v that_o which_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o polity_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o people_n who_o do_v not_o own_o that_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o union_n of_o obedience_n be_v also_o that_o which_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v they_o as_o well_o as_o constitute_v they_o a_o distinct_a political_a body_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n herein_o lie_v their_o strength_n herein_o their_o security_n their_o safety_n and_o happiness_n for_o as_o i_o may_v be_v lawful_o permit_v to_o disobey_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o france_n nay_o and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o in_o many_o case_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o nation_n but_o can_v disobey_v my_o
door_n of_o separatist_n and_o schismatic_n who_o by_o frustrate_v this_o power_n render_v it_o contemptible_a and_o set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o impiety_n and_o atheism_n p._n 122._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o a_o national_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o civil_a policy_n such_o unity_n the_o design_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o reference_n to_o humane_a society_n no_o happiness_n without_o it_o government_n appoint_v by_o god_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o promote_v this_o design_n and_o therefore_o disobedience_n a_o damnable_a sin_n p._n 149_o chap._n x._o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o impolitickness_n of_o disunion_n in_o point_n of_o church_n government_n no_o domestic_a peace_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o it_o but_o perpetual_a quarrel_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n from_o the_o several_a interest_n of_o dissenter_n p._n 165_o chap._n xi_o the_o mischief_n of_o disunion_n in_o respect_n of_o foreign_a affair_n it_o weaken_v any_o nation_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o enemy_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o alliance_n and_o confederation_n interest_n and_o mutual_n support_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o league_n different_a church_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n incline_v people_n to_o democracy_n p._n 190_o chap._n xii_o of_o toleration_n some_o animadversion_n upon_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o advocate_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o dissenter_n p._n 203_o chap._n xiii_o a_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o particular_a plea_n for_o the_o papist_n a_o short_a view_n of_o and_o answer_n to_o their_o boast_v to_o be_v our_o apostle_n of_o their_o antiquity_n succession_n vision_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n or_o five_o of_o november_n p._n 229_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n the_o modes_n of_o thing_n sensible_a much_o more_o those_o of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o obtrude_a thing_n not_o certain_a as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n as_o all_o may_v perform_v because_o all_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o common_a salvation_n the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o be_v save_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o guide_n p._n 248_o chap._n xv._o of_o episcopacy_n prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o government_n appoint_v over_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o belove_a apostle_n st._n john_n from_o the_o constant_a use_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o aerius_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o heresy_n all_o heretic_n against_o government_n the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o to_o determine_v difference_n p._n 276_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n no_o humane_a authority_n the_o judge_n of_o faith_n god_n only_o infallible_a that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v militant_a may_n err._n the_o difference_n between_o not_o err_v and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o err_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o absolute_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n which_o nothing_o can_v be_v that_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a consequence_n all_o private_a man_n exclude_v from_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n p._n 302_o chap._n xvii_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 317_o the_o project_n of_o peace_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n they_o must_v certain_o have_v little_a good_a nature_n and_o far_o less_o christian_a charity_n who_o be_v not_o most_o sensible_o afflict_v for_o the_o miserable_a distraction_n the_o deplorable_a difference_n and_o unnatural_a division_n which_o be_v among_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o glorious_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o heart_n must_v be_v more_o flinty_a than_o a_o stoick_n which_o do_v not_o bleed_v itself_o and_o supply_v the_o eye_n with_o tear_n whilst_o christian_n who_o by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o great_a but_o meek_n and_o tender_a lord_n aught_o to_o be_v harmless_a as_o dove_n and_o innocent_a as_o lamb_n be_v transform_v by_o preposterous_a zeal_n and_o pious_a pretence_n into_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n and_o with_o a_o fierce_a and_o savage_a fury_n mutual_o worry_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o nay_o even_o exceed_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o brute_n and_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o humanity_n to_o put_v on_o this_o new_a nature_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o religion_n for_o saevis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la convenit_fw-la vrsis_fw-la the_o greenland_n bear_n be_v kind_a one_o to_o another_o but_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o aboriginal_a murderer_n man_n be_v not_o so_o modest_a as_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o make_v true_a the_o horrid_a adage_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la that_o one_o man_n be_v a_o wolf_n to_o devour_v another_o but_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o malice_n and_o madness_n and_o become_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la daemon_n devil_n to_o damn_v one_o another_o not_o anthropophagi_n or_o cannibal_n but_o psychophagi_n feed_v upon_o humane_a soul_n turn_v that_o innocent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o our_o lord_n command_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o into_o the_o restless_a malice_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n to_o destroy_v other_o soul_n body_n and_o estate_n and_o to_o infuse_v the_o mortal_a poison_n of_o adder_n which_o be_v under_o their_o lip_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o credulous_a man_n through_o their_o ear_n and_o eye_n with_o the_o pretext_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o glorious_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n now_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n go_v thither_o through_o a_o red_a sea_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o heathenish_a persecutor_n who_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o with_o joy_n it_o be_v that_o they_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o their_o dear_a blood_n empty_v their_o vein_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n but_o now_o christian_n who_o all_o profess_v one_o common_a name_n and_o faith_n think_v they_o do_v not_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n to_o that_o truth_n unless_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o one_o another_o and_o that_o most_o common_o for_o difference_n in_o opinion_n for_o word_n name_n fancy_n and_o conjecture_n at_o least_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o bottom_n which_o they_o conceal_v than_o there_o be_v in_o what_o they_o pretend_v open_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n oh_o barbarous_a christianity_n oh_o heathenish_a impiety_n in_o the_o importunate_a crowd_n of_o such_o mournful_a thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o former_a experience_n of_o our_o late_a shipwreck_n and_o fear_v of_o future_a event_n which_o the_o noisy_a tempest_n that_o seem_v to_o threaten_v our_o crazy_a and_o bruise_a vessel_n suggest_v to_o my_o mind_n my_o soul_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o fear_n and_o ready_a to_o sink_v into_o dispair_n both_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o past_a and_o the_o terrible_a consequence_n of_o that_o inevitable_a ruin_n which_o truth_n itself_o have_v pronounce_v against_o a_o house_n and_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v within_o and_o therefore_o against_o themselves_o and_o distract_v by_o intestine_a discord_n the_o prophetic_a caution_n of_o the_o apostle_n come_v present_o into_o my_o mind_n 5.15_o gal._n 5.15_o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o i_o see_v i_o think_v with_o horror_n the_o too_o plain_a truth_n of_o it_o in_o those_o once_o golden_a candlestick_n asia_n vid._n mr._n smith_n travel_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o by_o their_o discord_n be_v lay_v in_o ash_n and_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o owl_n and_o dragon_n or_o far_o worse_a inhabitant_n the_o sordid_a worshipper_n of_o that_o great_a imposter_n mahomet_n i_o can_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o such_o a_o amase_a precipice_n without_o extreme_a horror_n nor_o see_v the_o cause_n so_o evident_a without_o a_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o tragical_a issue_n which_o make_v i_o break_v out_o into_o the_o passionate_a wish_n of_o the_o afflict_a jeremy_n oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n 2._o jer._n 9.1_o 2._o and_o my_o
afraid_a he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a for_o that_o they_o be_v relapse_v to_o jadaism_n and_o to_o the_o observe_v of_o day_n and_o year_n according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n this_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a quarrel_n among_o christian_n this_o breed_v those_o mortal_a division_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n which_o have_v almost_o entire_o ruin_v one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o advantage_v the_o other_o as_o to_o truth_n for_o while_o both_o pretend_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o exclusive_a arrogance_n they_o be_v both_o so_o far_o false_a and_o this_o unlawful_a claim_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o all_o church_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o all_o truth_n must_v be_v false_a for_o whoever_o be_v infallible_a must_v be_v without_o sin_n which_o none_o can_v be_v in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o the_o maxim_n be_v undoubted_o true_a quod_fw-la predicatur_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la universalium_fw-la predicatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la universalibus_fw-la singularium_fw-la if_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n they_o be_v fallible_a &_o if_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n then_o be_v all_o man_n here_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v with_o justice_n and_o modesty_n allow_v degree_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o every_o church_n possess_v some_o so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v the_o foundation_n of_o one_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a if_o they_o will_v strive_v more_o for_o peace_n and_o purity_n than_o for_o this_o supremacy_n and_o impossibility_n of_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v more_o truth_n because_o more_o charity_n peace_n &_o unity_n there_o be_v seven_o church_n in_o asia_n though_o now_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o those_o scarce_o legible_a in_o their_o ruin_n to_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n command_v st._n john_n to_o write_v chapter_n rev._n 1_o 2_o 3_o chapter_n what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n every_o church_n be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o every_o one_o have_v a_o star_n which_o be_v the_o angel_n guardian_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n these_o candlestick_n be_v all_o of_o gold_n but_o some_o more_o refine_a and_o pure_a metal_n than_o other_o the_o star_n be_v all_o bright_a and_o shine_a but_o some_o more_o dim_a and_o obscure_a than_o other_o for_o one_o star_n exceed_v another_o star_n in_o glory_n 42._o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o 42._o even_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o doubtless_o if_o that_o place_n be_v true_a shall_v hereafter_o for_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n these_o deduction_n seem_v evident_o to_o follow_v first_o that_o several_a nation_n be_v several_a distinct_a coordinate_a not_o subordinate_a church_n for_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v these_o seven_o which_o yet_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o people_n of_o one_o language_n though_o of_o distinct_a and_o separate_a polity_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o difference_n nation_n and_o not_o language_n second_o that_o distinct_a and_o several_a coordinate_a church_n may_v all_o be_v true_a church_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o charity_n who_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v of_o equal_a purity_n two_o only_a be_v here_o commend_v for_o their_o purity_n viz._n smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n the_o other_o be_v condemn_v ephesus_n for_o have_v forsake_v her_o first_o love_n her_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n pergamos_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o for_o suffer_v the_o odious_a sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n thyatira_n for_o suffer_v jezebel_n a_o woman_n to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n sardis_n for_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a loadicea_n for_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a a_o church_n of_o latitudinarian_o all_o these_o be_v threaten_v and_o reprove_v but_o not_o reject_v from_o the_o name_n and_o be_v of_o church_n three_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v compose_v of_o several_a distinct_a national_a church_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n he_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v plant_v and_o by_o their_o degree_n of_o purity_n as_o so_o many_o several_a church_n without_o give_v they_o any_o precedency_n on_o pre-eminence_n one_o over_o another_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o several_a church_n to_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n or_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n though_o all_o then_o famous_a church_n for_o redress_v of_o their_o error_n he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o st._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n the_o catholic_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o sancta_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la petri_n cathedra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la principalis_fw-la nothing_o of_o the_o romanorum_fw-la fides_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accessum_fw-la which_o place_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o romanist_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o appropriate_v the_o word_n catholic_n only_o to_o their_o church_n which_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o that_o any_o one_o man_n be_v humane_a nature_n but_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o their_o error_n amendment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o give_v they_o all_o this_o short_a direction_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o distinct_o so_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o any_o tradition_n say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o certain_o nothing_o be_v ever_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n which_o all_o age_n have_v consent_v to_o without_o the_o least_o addition_n or_o diminution_n as_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n cousin_n have_v make_v appear_v more_o distinct_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o absolutissima_fw-la syndus_n tridentina_n as_o they_o call_v the_o trent_n session_n for_o some_o passage_n which_o seem_v favourable_a to_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v please_v to_o adopt_v these_o into_o the_o holy_a canon_n though_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o till_o than_o they_o be_v esteem_v only_o humane_a write_n and_o apocryphal_a however_o hereby_o they_o have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o power_n they_o pretend_v over_o our_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n they_o may_v impose_v aesop_n fable_n and_o the_o koran_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n when_o heresy_n spring_v up_o resort_n to_o rome_n for_o infallible_a determination_n but_o to_o ecumenical_a and_o general_a counsel_n not_o esteem_v their_o determination_n valid_a neither_o unless_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v always_o account_v the_o norma_n or_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o at_o which_o counsel_n the_o pope_n do_v assist_v not_o as_o the_o head_n but_o as_o a_o principal_a member_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v give_v he_o be_v as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o western_a church_n and_o not_o as_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o even_o some_o late_a counsel_n as_o that_o of_o basil_n have_v undertake_v to_o reform_v error_n and_o abuse_n and_o to_o depose_v the_o pope_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o they_o last_o it_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v compose_v
that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v we_o a_o new_a rule_n and_o a_o royal_a law_n of_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o glory_n in_o man_n 4.1.6_o 1_o gor._n 3.21_o 22._o c._n 4.1.6_o neither_o in_o paul_n nor_o cephas_n but_o that_o we_o may_v esteem_v they_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o above_o what_o be_v write_v which_o place_n if_o thorough_o consider_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o prefer_v any_o man_n or_o man_n above_o the_o scripture_n this_o will_v appear_v further_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o rule_n be_v the_o constant_a certain_a infallible_a unchangeable_a measure_n according_a to_o which_o i_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o if_o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v what_o be_v offer_v i_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v false_a or_o if_o i_o know_v it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v false_a it_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n because_o it_o leave_v i_o in_o a_o uncertainty_n whether_o i_o be_o right_a or_o wrong_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v false_a for_o admit_v that_o supposition_n they_o be_v no_o long_a scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a man_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v fallible_a tradition_n be_v dubious_a and_o uncertain_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o come_v from_o the_o infallible_a author_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o that_o we_o examine_v by_o that_o we_o judge_v of_o man_n faith_n and_o action_n 8.20_o isa_n 8.20_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n nor_o truth_n in_o they_o the_o mistake_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o confound_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o guide_n and_o they_o who_o will_v advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n set_v the_o judge_n above_o the_o law_n and_o confound_v he_o with_o it_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o the_o guide_n which_o instruct_v we_o but_o if_o her_o instruction_n be_v not_o according_a to_o her_o rule_n of_o scripture_n when_o we_o hope_v for_o bread_n she_o give_v we_o a_o stone_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o fish_n a_o scorpion_n mortal_a poison_n for_o wholesome_a nourishment_n to_o illustrate_v this_o suppose_v i_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o mathematics_n i_o therefore_o apply_v myself_o to_o a_o person_n skilful_a in_o that_o incomparable_a science_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o direct_v i_o he_o show_v i_o euclid_n element_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o mathematical_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o read_v and_o explain_v it_o to_o i_o pray_v now_o who_o be_v the_o rule_n the_o master_n or_o the_o book_n certain_o all_o man_n who_o have_v not_o forfeit_v their_o reason_n will_v say_v the_o book_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o man_n the_o guide_n and_o if_o he_o give_v i_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o demonstration_n contrary_n to_o the_o principle_n therein_o contain_v i_o know_v by_o they_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v because_o he_o he_o have_v not_o instruct_v i_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o certain_a be_v found_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o rule_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o guide_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n to_o they_o therefore_o man_n resort_v for_o instruction_n but_o if_o they_o teach_v either_o what_o be_v their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n they_o be_v false_a guide_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o they_o give_v a_o false_a rule_n betray_v that_o high_a trust_n by_o god_n repose_v in_o they_o to_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a to_o conduct_v they_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 6.16_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o even_o they_o who_o contend_v so_o earnest_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n aught_o to_o show_v some_o other_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o better_a rule_n and_o not_o confute_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o assertion_n and_o argument_n by_o make_v this_o the_o rule_n of_o believe_v whilst_o they_o bring_v argument_n out_o of_o it_o against_o itself_o which_o they_o will_v have_v therefore_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v scripture_n plain_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a rule_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v proper_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o which_o have_v make_v the_o romish_a doctor_n sweat_n and_o toil_n so_o vehement_o to_o extort_v confession_n from_o the_o scripture_n heretic_n tert._n the_o prescript_n adv_fw-la heretic_n as_o tertullian_n say_v caedem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la svam_fw-la even_o murder_v it_o almost_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v to_o their_o purpose_n and_o since_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o it_o to_o depose_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o inquisition_n imprison_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a lest_o if_o it_o shall_v get_v abroad_o and_o speak_v truth_n as_o it_o will_v do_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n it_o will_v proclaim_v their_o injustice_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a among_o they_o who_o will_v hereby_o come_v to_o detect_v the_o pious_a fraud_n and_o profitable_a folly_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o translate_v into_o syrian_a joh._n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o joh._n egyptian_a ethiopian_a persian_a and_o other_o innumerable_a language_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n testify_v and_o theodoret_n say_v 5._o theod._n de_fw-fr cur._n graec._n affect_v lib._n 5._o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n use_v in_o the_o world_n greek_n latin_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a sarmatian_a and_o this_o seem_v one_o if_o not_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v miraculous_o descend_v in_o cleave_a tongue_n upon_o the_o apostle_n enable_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o several_a language_n for_o the_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n judea_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n phrygia_n pamphylia_n in_o lybia_n and_o cyrene_n crete_n and_o arabia_n hear_v they_o speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n if_o they_o may_v have_v use_v the_o compendious_a way_n of_o instruct_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o have_v make_v themselves_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o like_o the_o priest_n of_o memphis_n deliver_v their_o hieroglyphical_a faith_n from_o one_o to_o another_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o all_o this_o or_o of_o their_o pain_n who_o afterward_o be_v so_o diligent_a to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o all_o language_n to_o instruct_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o cheat_n or_o juggle_v in_o religion_n by_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o severe_a critic_n chap._n xv._o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o dissenter_n among_o we_o except_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n but_o will_v willing_o accord_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o in_o some_o material_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o apple_n of_o strife_n be_v about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n some_o contend_v for_o a_o parity_n and_o equality_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o other_o for_o a_o absolute_a independency_n of_o any_o the_o least_o congregation_n of_o man_n call_v themselves_o a_o church_n other_o for_o a_o democratick_n anarchy_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n and_o several_a other_o enthusiast_n but_o all_o point_n blank_a against_o episcopacy_n though_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n for_o what_o offence_n as_o for_o the_o independency_n of_o church_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v in_o short_a that_o it_o open_v the_o way_n to_o endless_a separation_n and_o innumerable_a error_n and_o hesy_n no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o judge_n of_o they_o beside_o themselves_o and_o sly_v so_o far_o from_o the_o popery_n of_o hierarchy_n that_o it_o run_v into_o a_o worse_a extreme_a and_o make_v every_o pastor_n supreme_a
for_o practice_n but_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o obtain_n peace_n and_o unity_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v who_o be_v those_o governor_n who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o rule_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o watch_n over_o man_n soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n but_o not_o with_o suffer_v always_o for_o if_o seducer_n will_v persist_v in_o subvert_v house_n and_o vain_a talk_n then_o by_o proceed_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v study_v to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v assist_v the_o spiritual_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o peace_n unity_n and_o obedience_n to_o these_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n by_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o do_v well_o which_o be_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o these_o intepreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v bishop_n may_v err_v counsel_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o this_o leave_v we_o still_o in_o a_o uncertainty_n since_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v be_v mislead_v by_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o err_v or_o we_o in_o follow_v they_o and_o wherein_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o qualificatîon_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v err_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o err_v for_o have_v god_n leave_v we_o such_o a_o guide_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o immortality_n and_o no_o necessity_n of_o his_o divine_a assistance_n to_o keep_v we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n from_o fall_v through_o faith_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n such_o a_o guide_n must_v have_v be_v a_o god_n omniscient_a omnipotent_a and_o omnipresent_v which_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o believe_v as_o to_o expect_v from_o any_o or_o all_o mortal_a men._n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a objection_n for_o those_o who_o be_v under_o any_o lawful_a government_n to_o run_v into_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n and_o manifest_a breach_n of_o god_n command_n by_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o imaginary_a danger_n of_o future_a error_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v real_o happen_v we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a remedy_n against_o they_o if_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o person_n to_o protest_v against_o they_o and_o to_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o and_o if_o we_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o be_v in_o error_n as_o who_o live_v that_o do_v not_o err_v they_o will_v do_v we_o no_o injury_n for_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n in_o error_n and_o not_o bare_a error_n of_o ignorant_a frailty_n that_o be_v damnable_a but_o we_o can_v have_v no_o plea_n or_o excuse_v to_o make_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o our_o error_n of_o separation_n breach_n of_o unity_n peace_n order_n communion_n division_n from_o a_o church_n not_o yet_o convict_v of_o any_o manifest_a error_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o case_n between_o dissenter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o beside_o every_o error_n in_o circumstantial_o which_o do_v not_o destroy_v faith_n or_o a_o good_a life_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a and_o warrantable_a cause_n for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o throw_v off_o all_o subjection_n to_o his_o superior_n for_o if_o it_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_a church_n or_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a man_n or_o any_o society_n of_o man_n without_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o without_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o second_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n and_o government_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o case_n plain_a and_o clear_a as_o before_o i_o show_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n essential_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v nor_o so_o long_o as_o they_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v dubious_a according_a to_o their_o catholiqueness_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o error_n be_v ever_o universal_a and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o err_v if_o in_o interpretation_n of_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n they_o endeavour_v to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o other_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a follow_v the_o receive_a sense_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v so_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o long_o as_o in_o those_o interpretation_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o peace_n charity_n and_o practical_a piety_n neither_o can_v they_o err_v as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o external_n polity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o essential_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o do_v not_o impose_v they_o as_o such_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o holy_a canon_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o decency_n order_n edification_n for_o the_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o obtain_v peace_n unity_n and_o christian_a love_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o former_a age_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o such_o general_a counsel_n as_o be_v not_o find_v manifest_o guilty_a of_o partiality_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o long_a train_n of_o error_n which_o the_o endeavour_v to_o erect_v the_o primacy_n into_o a_o supremacy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n into_o a_o monarchy_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n three_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n faith_n or_o holy_a life_n then_o do_v they_o forsake_v the_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o good_a christian_a to_o forsake_v they_o for_o so_o be_v st._n paul_n rule_n 11.1_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o god_n and_o praise_v they_o for_o observe_v the_o commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o god_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o gnostic_n the_o manichee_n the_o arrian_n and_o many_o other_o we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o but_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n but_o if_o any_o private_a man_n or_o many_o shall_v think_v because_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o apprehension_n that_o therefore_o the_o determination_n be_v against_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o their_o obedience_n not_o due_a it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o they_o must_v be_v certain_a otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o from_o the_o best_a ground_n and_o clear_a evidence_n it_o be_v but_o their_o opinion_n which_o can_v weigh_v enough_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o truth_n to_o warrant_v their_o disobedience_n against_o the_o public_a opinion_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o that_o such_o a_o disobedience_n will_v be_v a_o certain_a sin_n for_o if_o any_o or_o many_o man_n private_a opininion_n which_o be_v private_a interpretation_n may_v authorise_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o subjection_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o government_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n no_o union_n no_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o no_o faith_n and_o in_o short_a at_o last_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o religion_n other_o will_v object_n that_o hereby_o i_o seem_v to_o introduce_v romish_a infallibility_n and_o make_v our_o bishop_n lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v better_o submit_v to_o one_o pope_n who_o be_v as_o free_v from_o error_n as_o other_o bishop_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o truth_n than_o such_o a_o objection_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v nor_o believe_v they_o infallible_a but_o the_o rule_n by_o
with_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n you_o call_v rebellion_n reformation_n schism_n and_o separation_n godliness_n division_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o union_n with_o god_n you_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o worship_n the_o black_a crime_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n piety_n and_o true_a religion_n thus_o while_o you_o spy_v the_o moat_n in_o your_o mother_n eye_n and_o will_v pull_v that_o and_o they_o too_o out_o to_o make_v she_o see_v clear_o you_o never_o consider_v the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o your_o own_o and_o while_o you_o vehement_o accuse_v other_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n you_o never_o regard_v how_o you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n 15.6_o matt._n 15.6_o god_n say_v honour_v the_o king_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n obey_v magistrate_n etc._n etc._n your_o tradition_n say_v dishonour_v he_o by_o disobedience_n insinuate_v jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmising_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o government_n your_o action_n be_v a_o thousand_o tongue_n and_o every_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o proclaim_v your_o thought_n and_o however_o with_o your_o lip_n you_o may_v pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o with_o your_o mouth_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n your_o heart_n be_v in_o reality_n far_o from_o both_o your_o will_n be_v your_o god_n the_o idol_n of_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o set_v up_o and_o worship_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v your_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o tradition_n from_o the_o head_n of_o your_o party_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o your_o long_a extempore_o prayer_n full_a not_o of_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la with_o which_o calvin_n charge_v our_o liturgy_n but_o of_o intolerable_a tautology_n vain_a repetition_n rash_a expression_n and_o indigested_a matter_n christ_n be_v positive_a against_o they_o use_v they_o not_o say_v he_o as_o the_o heathen_n who_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o much_o speak_n the_o wise_a king_n who_o have_v survey_v all_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n make_v this_o not_o only_o a_o vanity_n 2._o eccl._n 5.1_o 2._o but_o a_o dangerous_a rashness_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o yet_o you_o use_v it_o commend_v and_o applaud_v it_o as_o the_o only_a way_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v the_o scripture_n clear_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o lay-elders_a who_o understand_v neither_o sense_n nor_o it_o may_v be_v english_a and_o in_o some_o place_n who_o can_v write_v their_o name_n shall_v yet_o be_v impower_v to_o define_v and_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o any_o where_o forbid_v to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n or_o to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o bury_v christian_n in_o hope_n of_o charity_n and_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o to_o pray_v in_o set_v and_o appoint_v word_n which_o be_v true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o pray_v with_o understand_v also_o know_v what_o will_v be_v say_v if_o these_o be_v not_o god_n command_n or_o prohibition_n they_o be_v you_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o impose_v the_o most_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o yet_o you_o persuade_v all_o man_n every_o where_o that_o they_o owe_v obedience_n to_o these_o forget_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n and_o that_o he_o command_v you_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n you_o must_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v be_v follower_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n much_o more_o with_o your_o superior_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o honest_a and_o necessary_a and_o your_o duty_n the_o ensue_a paper_n will_v plain_o inform_v you_o to_o they_o therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o they_o be_v design_v for_o you_o and_o if_o you_o will_v esteem_v i_o your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n without_o flattery_n interest_n or_o partiality_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v so_o esteem_v than_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n by_o skinning_n over_o your_o fester_a gangreen_n with_o word_n smooth_a as_o oil_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o prevent_v the_o further_a eat_v of_o the_o canker_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o i_o know_v to_o approve_v myself_o to_o be_v your_o most_o affectionate_a and_o real_a friend_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o obstacle_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n the_o necessity_n of_o remove_v they_o before_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o other_o the_o great_a value_n all_o man_n have_v for_o truth_n and_o for_o imposture_n under_o its_o name_n the_o first_o obstacle_n self_n interest_n of_o its_o prevalency_n upon_o jew_n pagan_n mahumetan_n the_o romish_a church_n and_o all_o dissenter_n p._n 10_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o second_o obstacle_n to_o peace_n truth_n and_o unity_n prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n of_o mind_n the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o prejudice_n of_o ceremony_n the_o reason_n why_o hate_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n ceremony_n some_o ceremony_n absolute_o necessary_a in_o all_o religious_a worship_n all_o not_o popery_n which_o papist_n do_v of_o education_n and_o custom_n how_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o prejudices_fw-la p._n 25_o chap._n iv_o of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n most_o dangerous_a obstacle_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n because_o vice_n of_o temper_n and_o inclination_n the_o difficulty_n of_o subdue_a these_o sin_n of_o complexion_n religion_n make_v their_o usual_a disguise_n the_o danger_n of_o they_o manifest_v in_o a_o short_a character_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o these_o in_o churchman_n the_o method_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o to_o advance_v themselves_o to_o dignity_n a_o way_n to_o discover_v such_o fiery_a spirit_n from_o the_o peaceable_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n p._n 40_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o establish_v happiness_n in_o any_o nation_n the_o intent_n of_o religion_n the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o future_a state_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o advance_v this_o great_a intention_n for_o which_o god_n give_v it_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o degree_n of_o purity_n in_o church_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n distinction_n and_o coordination_n of_o national_a church_n prove_v i'faith_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o union_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o independency_n of_o national_a churches_n one_o from_o another_o in_o point_n of_o limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n how_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v thereby_o preserve_v p._n 64._o chap._n vi_o objection_n against_o the_o independency_n or_o co-ordination_a of_o national_a churches_n why_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o several_a church_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n it_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o disunion_n from_o rome_n matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o ceremony_n only_o or_o of_o government_n p._n 78._o chap._n vii_o of_o unity_n in_o government_n that_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o national_a church_n as_o unity_n in_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o catholic_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n about_o it_o a_o national_a church_n a_o entire_a polity_n of_o christian_a men._n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n mutual_a and_o recipocral_a design_v the_o same_o end_n viz._n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o society_n disobedience_n to_o either_o be_v so_o to_o both_o all_o society_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n destroy_v by_o disunion_n the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n no_o charity_n without_o it_o and_o without_o charity_n no_o religion_n p._n 96._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n how_o render_v impracticable_a by_o tollerate_v many_o church_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o and_o the_o growth_n of_o error_n must_v lie_v at_o the_o
may_v well_o style_v himself_o with_o tamerlan_n flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o scourge_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o accomplish_v his_o wicked_a design_n which_o may_v be_v a_o seamark_n to_o the_o unwary_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o to_o credit_v the_o charm_a voice_n of_o the_o siren_n hereafter_o who_o therefore_o show_v her_o beautiful_a face_n and_o sing_v her_o bewitch_a air_n that_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o effect_v the_o desire_a shipwreck_n he_o be_v a_o person_n who_o in_o the_o first_o sally_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v debauch_v even_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o the_o village_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n who_o be_v use_v to_o give_v the_o alarm_n when_o they_o see_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n with_o look_v to_o yourselves_o here_o come_v mad_a cromwell_n his_o great_a frolique_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o glass_n window_n which_o he_o persist_v in_o to_o his_o last_o begin_v with_o those_o of_o cottage_n and_o not_o spare_v at_o last_o those_o of_o church_n when_o his_o debauchery_n only_o change_v the_o name_n but_o not_o the_o nature_n and_o one_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o wine_n the_o other_o of_o his_o drunken_a zeal_n have_v run_v the_o small_a bark_n of_o his_o fortune_n aground_o by_o his_o profusion_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o get_v she_o off_o again_o and_o find_v that_o impossible_a he_o embark_v himself_o into_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n of_o one_o tims_n of_o cambridge_n a_o eminent_o disaffect_v person_n to_o the_o king_n and_o government_n and_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o quick_a and_o sagacious_a spirit_n he_o easy_o find_v the_o soft_a place_n in_o the_o head_n of_o tims_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n thereabouts_o and_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o act_v a_o convert_n to_o the_o life_n he_o may_v thereby_o get_v a_o livelihood_n and_o by_o swim_v down_o their_o stream_n buoy_v up_o his_o sink_a fortune_n by_o fish_v in_o the_o water_n which_o they_o trouble_v he_o therefore_o join_v himself_o to_o their_o congregation_n and_o because_o his_o reformation_n be_v miraculous_a he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o for_o the_o credit_n he_o do_v their_o powerful_a göspel_n they_o will_v pay_v he_o for_o a_o miracle_n of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n for_o their_o intend_a reformation_n which_o be_v then_o a_o brew_n he_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n strument_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o trade_n of_o boil_v up_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n to_o the_o high_a strength_n of_o intexication_n however_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o by_o his_o credit_n among_o they_o and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o party_n he_o may_v retrieve_v his_o past_a loss_n and_o prop_v up_o his_o desperate_a fortune_n by_o more_o desperate_a principle_n and_o practice_n upon_o these_o consideration_n he_o forsake_v his_o wild_a and_o loose_a companion_n and_o with_o a_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la reprove_v they_o wherever_o he_o meet_v they_o he_o compose_v his_o habit_n his_o look_n and_o word_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o great_a sobriety_n repentance_n and_o sanctity_n he_o frequent_v the_o meeting_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o there_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a part_n and_o that_o learning_n which_o the_o university_n have_v unlucky_o bestow_v upon_o such_o a_o crocodile_n he_o like_v a_o apt_a scholar_n quick_o learn_v from_o the_o then_o nonconformist_n not_o only_o the_o talent_n of_o make_v public_a and_o private_a harangue_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o particular_o against_o dr._n wren_n then_o bishop_n of_o ely_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o government_n the_o design_n of_o the_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n and_o the_o prelate_n to_o introduce_v arbitrary_a government_n and_o swallow_v up_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n by_o prerogative_n to_o whisper_v the_o great_a jealousy_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n but_o he_o become_v miraculous_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o which_o by_o the_o volubility_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o his_o great_a industry_n and_o constant_a practice_n he_o arrive_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o outdo_v his_o master_n and_o so_o diligent_a be_v he_o in_o obtain_v and_o exercise_v this_o necessary_a qualifiation_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o disaffect_v vulgar_a that_o be_v then_o a_o farmer_n at_o ely_n he_o be_v use_v to_o send_v for_o his_o ploughman_n out_o of_o the_o field_n to_o go_v to_o duty_n with_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o sometime_o so_o long_o at_o it_o till_o other_o people_n have_v do_v their_o morning_n work_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n by_o which_o good_a husbandry_n whatever_o return_v he_o have_v of_o his_o prayer_n he_o have_v a_o very_a slender_a return_n of_o his_o seed_n which_o he_o sow_v in_o tear_n but_o can_v not_o reap_v with_o joy_n or_o say_v it_o come_v a_o hundred_o fold_n into_o his_o bosom_n or_o his_o barn_n so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o throw_v the_o plough_n in_o the_o hedge_n as_o the_o husbandman_n say_v and_o by_o the_o unfortunate_a break_n out_o of_o those_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n he_o be_v by_o tims_n party_n get_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o burgess_n for_o cambridge_n and_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o those_o rebellious_a hostility_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o reap_v with_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o field_n of_o disloyalty_n that_o harvest_n of_o treason_n which_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n of_o the_o association_n have_v be_v so_o long_o sow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o discontent_a populace_n he_o become_v present_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o combination_n and_o by_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o those_o of_o ireton_n and_o peter_n former_o expel_v from_o the_o university_n for_o a_o rakehell_n but_o now_o convert_v by_o his_o voyage_n to_o new-england_n and_o return_v to_o ruin_v the_o old_a and_o by_o destroy_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v himself_o oliver_n muphti_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v england_n grand_a signior_n by_o these_o assistance_n and_o the_o art_n of_o wheedle_v with_o fair_a word_n and_o long_a prayer_n all_o party_n how_o different_a so_o ever_o in_o persuasion_n he_o advance_v himself_o into_o their_o esteem_n and_o by_o that_o into_o the_o affection_n and_o command_n of_o the_o rebel_n army_n whereby_o a_o series_n of_o strange_a success_n he_o appear_v the_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o darling_n both_o of_o fortune_n and_o his_o party_n and_o have_v ruin_v the_o king_n and_o loyal_a party_n outwitted_a the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o great_a patron_n essex_n and_o fairfax_n man_n of_o better_a hand_n than_o head_n gentle_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o eclipf_v his_o glory_n and_o design_n he_o than_o have_v the_o game_n whole_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o arrive_v at_o length_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o dissimulation_n protestation_n prayer_n and_o arm_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o supreme_a arbitrary_a and_o absolute_a tyranny_n and_o want_v but_o little_a of_o profane_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n with_o his_o traitorous_a temple_n but_o what_o be_v observable_a of_o he_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v the_o king_n crown_n off_o his_o head_n and_o his_o head_n from_o his_o body_n and_o the_o power_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n then_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o fail_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v that_o necessary_a gift_n which_o be_v beneath_o he_o who_o be_v now_o get_v above_o all_o ordinance_n even_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o the_o management_n of_o peter_n sterry_n and_o other_o his_o domestic_a chaplain_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o extempore_o only_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o a_o strastagem_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o design_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o he_o always_o teach_v the_o good_a breed_n to_o give_v the_o wall_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o be_v he_o wont_a to_o go_v to_o prayer_n with_o his_o legion_n so_o as_o to_o obstruct_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n or_o to_o miss_v the_o favourable_a opportunity_n of_o a_o advantageous_a engagement_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o great_a master_n and_o owe_v most_o of_o his_o success_n rather_o to_o his_o cunning_n than_o his_o valour_n and_o therefore_o he_o never_o go_v to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o victory_n when_o a_o fair_a occasion_n offer_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n in_o short_a he_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o curious_a network_n of_o his_o pregnant_a invention_n which'tis_o say_v a_o certain_a cardinal_n do_v of_o that_o net_n which_o he_o always_o use_v to_o spread_v upon_o his_o table_n allege_v for_o his_o humour_n
that_o it_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o apostplical_a function_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n but_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o triple_a crown_n the_o net_n be_v no_o long_o see_v and_o be_v by_o a_o intimate_a consident_n demand_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o since_o he_o wear_v the_o annulum_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la the_o papal_a signet_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o fisherman_n he_o have_v now_o leave_v off_o his_o net_n he_o pleasant_o reply_v that_o now_o he_o have_v get_v what_o he_o have_v so_o long_o be_v fish_v for_o thus_o do_v our_o english_a massaniello_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n and_o nonconformity_n by_o the_o help_n of_o long_a prayer_n and_o a_o long_a sword_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a propagation_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v the_o gospel_n a_o free_a course_n that_o it_o may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o help_n of_o new_a gospel_n light_n and_o revelation_n which_o shine_v in_o his_o army_n by_o these_o art_n do_v he_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o unlimited_a power_n over_o law_n liberty_n life_n estate_n and_o religion_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o a_o look_v from_o he_o like_o pliny_n basilisk_n be_v death_n even_o to_o his_o fellow_n snake_n and_o as_o if_o with_o mithridates_n he_o have_v live_v upon_o poison_n his_o very_a breath_n be_v mortal_a not_o only_o to_o the_o royal_a party_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v sometime_o be_v of_o his_o own_o and_o even_o to_o body_n politic_a the_o convention_n which_o he_o call_v parliament_n one_o of_o which_o assembly_n i_o remember_v exceed_v the_o limit_n he_o have_v set_v they_o a_o free_a debate_n be_v then_o no_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n he_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n a_o venial_a sin_n in_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n he_o will_v dissolve_v they_o and_o immediate_o send_v colonel_n pride_n the_o constant_a friend_n of_o his_o ambition_n with_o the_o janissary_n of_o his_o household_n to_o put_v the_o bowstring_n of_o his_o authority_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o house_n which_o with_o the_o resignation_n of_o a_o turkish_a bashaw_n with_o suchis_n the_o will_n of_o my_o lord_n bow_v the_o head_n to_o the_o execution_n and_o depart_v that_o life_n without_o a_o murmur_n against_o his_o highness_n 1654._o artic._n 3._o of_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o dissolve_v a_o parliament_n till_o it_o have_v sit_v 5_o month_n this_o begin_v sept._n 3._o and_o be_v dissolve_v jan._n 10_o 1654._o or_o the_o lest_o complaint_n of_o breach_n of_o privilege_n or_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o instrument_n of_o government_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o dissolve_v they_o in_o five_o month_n or_o his_o entrench_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o freeborn_a people_n tantum_n potuit_fw-la religio_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n to_o all_o people_n not_o to_o trust_v their_o life_n liberty_n privilege_n or_o religion_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o prayer_n and_o pretender_n to_o piety_n zeal_n reformation_n and_o sanctity_n i_o know_v such_o instance_n be_v rare_a and_o ambition_n do_v not_o usual_o prove_v so_o fortunate_a but_o this_o it_o never_o fail_v of_o to_o make_v the_o live_v of_o those_o with_o who_o it_o dwell_v uneasy_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v among_o man_n of_o the_o church_n it_o certain_o occasion_n great_a commotion_n the_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o loss_n of_o unity_n and_o if_o we_o search_v the_o record_n of_o church_n history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o most_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o have_v occasion_v those_o great_a disorder_n draw_v their_o original_a from_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o discontent_a clergy_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a than_o for_o such_o person_n where_o want_v of_o temper_n render_v they_o most_o unfit_a for_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o it_o and_o to_o believe_v they_o best_o deserve_v it_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o expectation_n which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a they_o will_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o flattery_n of_o themselves_o present_o they_o fall_v into_o discontent_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v that_o esteem_n and_o authority_n by_o unlawful_a method_n which_o they_o can_v not_o arrive_v at_o in_o the_o regular_a modest_a and_o peaceable_a way_n of_o order_n and_o obedience_n this_o discontent_n push_v they_o violent_o forward_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o those_o who_o by_o not_o advance_v they_o they_o think_v depress_v they_o or_o by_o advance_v other_o they_o believe_v despise_v and_o disparage_v they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v their_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n by_o exalt_v themselves_o now_o there_o be_v no_o art_n which_o they_o can_v more_o successful_o use_v to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n than_o these_o which_o follow_v first_o to_o appear_v more_o strict_a holy_a devout_a and_o righteous_a than_o those_o who_o they_o call_v their_o enemy_n who_o shall_v therefore_o be_v think_v ill_o themselves_o for_o not_o advance_v those_o who_o appear_v so_o good_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v certain_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o such_o who_o look_v no_o further_o and_o indeed_o can_v discover_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o the_o secret_a malice_n that_o lodge_v so_o close_o there_o this_o present_o create_v they_o a_o name_n and_o win_v they_o a_o party_n who_o celebrate_v their_o fame_n sing_v hosanna_n in_o their_o praise_n espouse_v they_o their_o interest_n and_o their_o quarrel_n second_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v more_o than_o common_a and_o difference_n their_o party_n from_o the_o rest_n thereby_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o they_o must_v broach_v some_o new_a doctrine_n or_o revive_v some_o old_a one_o there_o must_v be_v a_o altar_n erect_v and_o though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o will_v there_o never_o want_v some_o who_o will_v ignorant_o worship_v the_o stranger_n god_n and_o entertain_v the_o travel_a deity_n then_o must_v the_o old_a rite_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v explode_v to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o new_a and_o though_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o old_a be_v better_a than_o the_o new_a so_o unsettled_a unfermented_a and_o full_a of_o mutinous_a spirit_n that_o it_o fly_v and_o froth_n and_o and_o foam_v break_v the_o old_a bottle_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v yet_o will_v even_o this_o wine_n upon_o the_o fret_n please_v some_o capricious_a palate_n better_a than_o the_o old_a three_o then_o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o must_v be_v exclaim_v against_o and_o cry_v down_o especial_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o governor_n as_o formal_a out-of-fashion-christians_a all_o endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v to_o render_v they_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v out_o of_o pure_a zeal_n to_o truth_n when_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v out_o of_o pure_a revenge_n and_o for_o no_o other_o design_n than_o that_o these_o ambitious_a spirit_n may_v satisfy_v their_o pride_n by_o obtain_v that_o pre-eminence_n by_o fraud_n and_o force_n which_o they_o can_v never_o hope_v for_o by_o any_o other_o way_n this_o be_v the_o true_a procedure_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o which_o lead_v direct_o into_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o blood_n i_o wish_v most_o hearty_o that_o all_o sober_a and_o considerative_a person_n who_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o even_o those_o who_o be_v principal_o guilty_a of_o our_o division_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o serious_a examination_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o furious_a spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n in_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n 55._o luke_n 9.54_o 55._o which_o put_v they_o upon_o desire_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o since_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o make_v they_o throw_v about_o their_o own_o wildfire_n to_o set_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n into_o a_o blaze_n and_o to_o help_v the_o discovery_n i_o will_v give_v they_o some_o indication_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n though_o lurk_v never_o so_o cunning_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o first_o therefore_o disobedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n and_o all_o the_o way_n which_o manifest_a that_o disobedience_n whether_o word_n or_o action_n be_v certain_a symptom_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o secret_a ambition_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o whosoever_o disobey_v his_o superior_a do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n despise_v he_o and_o whosoever_o despise_v any_o person_n in_o authority_n do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v confident_a
he_o know_v more_o and_o better_a what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v he_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o subjoin_v if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o be_v if_o his_o knowledge_n occasion_n a_o breach_n of_o charity_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v himself_o or_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man._n this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o case_n with_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o break_v both_o charity_n and_o unity_n by_o their_o disobedience_n that_o they_o must_v shut_v the_o clear_a beam_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o second_o a_o obstinate_a adherence_n to_o any_o private_a opinion_n whereby_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v especial_o in_o thing_n no_o way_n in_o themselves_o essential_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o pride_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o person_n prefer_v his_o private_a judgement_n before_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o superior_n before_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a and_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o or_o that_o be_v above_o he_o though_o hereby_o solomon_n will_v tell_v he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o only_o purchase_v the_o character_n of_o a_o fool_n 12.15_o prov._n 12.15_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hearken_v unto_o counsel_n be_v wise_a and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o such_o woe_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n 5.21_o esa_n 5.21_o which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o private_a person_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o own_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n st._n paul_n command_v 12.16_o rom._n 12.16_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n mind_v not_o high_a thing_n prompt_v by_o pride_n or_o ambition_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n much_o more_o to_o those_o of_o high_a be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o for_o encouragement_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o private_a wisdom_n once_o more_o hear_v wisdom_n itself_o speak_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 26.12_o prov._n 26.12_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n than_o of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o other_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v not_o submit_v to_o truth_n and_o their_o superior_n when_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a to_o a_o demonstration_n from_o reason_n scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o their_o private_a opinion_n be_v unlawful_a because_o dangerous_a contrary_a to_o charity_n and_o god_n command_n but_o because_o they_o think_v such_o a_o submission_n a_o retractation_n or_o compliance_n with_o authority_n will_v be_v a_o lessen_v of_o they_o as_o to_o that_o opinion_n for_o wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n which_o other_o attribute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o dangerous_a flatterer_n pride_n persuade_v they_o they_o be_v master_n of_o three_o to_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o make_v a_o party_n to_o secure_v they_o in_o their_o disobedience_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o unseparable_a symptom_n of_o ambition_n as_o well_o as_o pride_n for_o if_o i_o dislike_v any_o thing_n i_o may_v do_v so_o to_o myself_o but_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o it_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o further_a design_n and_o declare_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o only_o to_o own_o my_o disobedience_n but_o to_o justify_v and_o maintain_v it_o by_o power_n the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v private_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v they_o be_v the_o worst_a who_o make_v their_o error_n public_a to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o by_o disobedience_n a_o man_n equal_v himself_o to_o his_o superior_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a deny_v their_o authority_n over_o he_o by_o obstinacy_n he_o show_v his_o intention_n to_o stand_v his_o ground_n and_o make_v good_a his_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o power_n and_o by_o his_o make_n of_o a_o party_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v secret_a levy_n and_o inrol_v a_o militia_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o superior_n and_o look_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o struggle_v with_o they_o not_o only_o for_o precedence_n but_o dominion_n i_o wish_v these_o be_v only_a supposition_n and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o from_o woeful_a experience_n say_v they_o be_v but_o too_o true_a but_o it_o be_v this_o very_a way_n that_o late_o lay_v the_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mitre_n in_o the_o dust_n too_o late_o to_o give_v we_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_n that_o the_o same_o method_n may_v do_v it_o again_o if_o not_o in_o time_n prevent_v either_o by_o the_o vigilance_n of_o authority_n or_o by_o reduce_v the_o disorderly_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a and_o by_o inform_v their_o understanding_n to_o oblige_v they_o voluntary_o to_o abandon_v those_o man_n and_o principle_n who_o practice_n will_v infallible_o lead_v they_o to_o these_o conclusion_n or_o oblige_v authority_n by_o the_o utmost_a severity_n of_o law_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v but_o too_o visible_a among_o the_o principle_n of_o dissension_n among_o we_o and_o the_o principal_a obstacle_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o obstruction_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o over_o all_o temporal_a power_n and_o even_o over_o our_o faith_n itself_o the_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o our_o bless_a jesus_n 12.2_o heb._n 12.2_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o have_v render_v all_o reunion_n with_o they_o not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o impossible_a unless_o we_o will_v resolve_v by_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v to_o disbelieve_v not_o only_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o not_o only_o those_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v give_v we_o they_o to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o laity_n in_o ignorance_n so_o blind_a that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o inquire_v or_o doubt_v and_o for_o the_o clergy_n as_o before_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o point_n of_o interest_n they_o be_v constant_o feed_v with_o the_o nourishment_n of_o ambitious_a thought_n hope_n of_o dignity_n and_o promotion_n the_o mean_a priest_n or_o recluse_n may_v come_v to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o house_n superior_n and_o after_o general_n of_o his_o order_n a_o prior_n or_o abbot_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n may_v advance_v the_o mitre_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o the_o red_a hat_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o triple_a mitre_n and_o all_o this_o by_o be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o usurp_v power_n of_o that_o church_n justify_v her_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o mitre_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n own_v her_o monopoly_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a avow_v her_o canonical_a and_o decree_v error_n for_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o divulge_v her_o fictitious_a collusion_n for_o real_a miracle_n though_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o render_v the_o true_a one_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n suspect_v upon_o which_o the_o sole_a confirmation_n of_o our_o religion_n depend_v these_o be_v the_o stair_n by_o which_o man_n ascend_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n which_o now_o outfly_v the_o imperial_a eagle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o small_a royal_a bird_n of_o majesty_n et_fw-la caput_fw-la inter_fw-la nubila_fw-la conduit_n for_o to_o oppose_v any_o of_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o inquisition_n to_o be_v brand_v with_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n and_o to_o expire_v in_o flame_n and_o torment_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o pernjoyous_o powerful_a the_o principle_n of_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n custom_n and_o education_n pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o embrace_v truth_n and_o her_o beautiful_a child_n peace_n and_o
unity_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v envy_n the_o canker_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o daughter_n of_o discontent_n and_o constant_a enemy_n of_o peace_n covetousness_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil._n envy_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o honour_n and_o real_a worth_n and_o sacrilegious_a covetousness_n the_o ravenous_a harpy_n that_o prey_v upon_o the_o small_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o usual_o be_v the_o great_a persuasive_a to_o profane_v and_o rapacious_a nature_n to_o treat_v she_o as_o the_o atheistical_a dionysius_n do_v his_o apollo_n who_o robe_v he_o of_o his_o golden_a robe_n allege_v it_o be_v too_o cold_a for_o his_o godship_n in_o winter_n and_o too_o heavy_a in_o summer_n but_o because_o these_o fall_n in_o with_o interest_n and_o ambition_n i_o will_v not_o under_o different_a name_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o to_o nauseat_v the_o judicious_a and_o tire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n with_o reiterated_a tautology_n chap._n v._n have_v thus_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o impede_v our_o happiness_n and_o which_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o possibility_n of_o their_o embrace_v truth_n unity_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o manifest_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n the_o only_a expedient_a which_o can_v procure_v the_o common_a happiness_n of_o mankind_n now_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o main_a end_n and_o design_n of_o all_o religion_n here_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n of_o life_n in_o order_n to_o that_o future_a condition_n of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o apprehend_v what_o that_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o command_n and_o precept_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o what_o they_o aim_v and_o because_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o holy_a profession_n direct_v we_o to_o it_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n almighty_n give_v we_o those_o precept_n rule_n and_o direction_n to_o promote_v our_o own_o and_o the_o common_a happiness_n of_o all_o mankind_n even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o life_n to_o render_v our_o short_a journey_n through_o the_o troublesome_a stage_n of_o time_n more_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a till_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o unchangeable_a happiness_n of_o eternity_n this_o easiness_n of_o mind_n this_o real_a happiness_n of_o life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o justice_n temperance_n sobriety_n prudence_n and_o the_o other_o noble_a and_o godlike_a virtue_n which_o religion_n teach_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o though_o there_o be_v good_a circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o innocency_n of_o mind_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la sibi_fw-la nullà _fw-fr pallefcere_fw-la culpâ_fw-la in_o our_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a which_o be_v the_o great_a employment_n for_o which_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o happy_a posture_n of_o humane_a affair_n which_o all_o mankind_n desire_v for_o themselves_o with_o unlimited_a wish_n but_o be_v too_o narrow_a in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o promote_v it_o in_o common_a unto_o other_o that_o this_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o good_a design_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o that_o even_o in_o those_o obscure_a age_n of_o barbarism_n and_o ignorance_n 17._o act._n 14.16_o 17._o at_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v please_v to_o wink_v yet_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n when_o in_o time_n past_a he_o suffer_v all_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o religion_n which_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n in_o some_o measure_n though_o imperfect_a both_o to_o the_o god_n for_o they_o suppose_v many_o and_o also_o to_o men._n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o approach_v near_a to_o this_o great_a design_n and_o will_v certain_o accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v intend_v and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o religion_n must_v be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n which_o it_o hold_v to_o promote_a peace_n unity_n and_o charity_n the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v happiness_n in_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o what_o religion_n soever_o separate_v these_o good_a work_n from_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o vain_a and_o destroy_v that_o faith_n it_o seem_v to_o profess_v for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a if_o therefore_o any_o religion_n ruin_v peace_n unity_n and_o charity_n we_o must_v judge_v it_o so_o far_o false_a and_o erroneous_a let_v it_o make_v never_o so_o many_o boast_n of_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o religion_n which_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v just_o challenge_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o conduct_v man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v manage_v by_o it_o the_o near_a way_n to_o happiness_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o among_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a which_o do_v most_o powerful_o promote_v innocency_n of_o life_n purity_n of_o mind_n unity_n and_o universal_a peace_n not_o by_o external_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o same_o method_n which_o god_n almighty_a make_v use_n of_o to_o plant_v and_o propagate_v it_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o by_o tumult_n sedition_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o by_o meekness_n humility_n charity_n and_o a_o conversation_n unblameable_a which_o be_v the_o weapon_n by_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v teach_v to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n the_o church_n indeed_o have_v a_o power_n but_o it_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o those_o spiritual_a arm_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a to_o the_o pull_v down_o and_o dismantling_n the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o even_o while_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v they_o yet_o mighty_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o increase_v not_o by_o oppose_v rebel_a or_o impose_v law_n upon_o their_o sovereign_n but_o by_o submit_v and_o suffer_v demonstrate_v upon_o all_o occasion_n their_o innocence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o any_o ill_a design_n upon_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o temporal_a concern_v of_o mankind_n but_o because_o all_o and_o every_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n every_o church_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v this_o of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o challenge_n the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o niceness_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a and_o because_o all_o desire_v the_o glorious_a title_n therefore_o they_o quarrel_v about_o it_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n whereas_o one_o will_v modest_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v tare_n and_o chaff_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v of_o rome_n for_o she_o be_v but_o one_o member_n that_o glorious_a company_n of_o true_a believer_n the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n unite_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o error_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o that_o foundation_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o name_n thus_o we_o see_v st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n he_o complain_v of_o great_a error_n and_o disorder_n among_o they_o 11._o cap._n 11._o and_o a_o abuse_v of_o the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o yet_o he_o tart_o call_v they_o foolish_a galatian_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v bewitch_v into_o this_o disobedience_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v
natural_a prince_n but_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o my_o country_n and_o my_o own_o because_o i_o owe_v they_o no_o obedience_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o i_o do_v my_o own_o king_n so_o i_o may_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n refuse_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n but_o can_v of_o my_o own_o which_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n over_o i_o and_o to_o which_o i_o owe_v obedience_n because_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o her_o polity_n for_o every_o person_n and_o all_o person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o world_n must_v own_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o government_n where_o they_o live_v and_o because_o that_o afford_v they_o protection_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v their_o obedience_n both_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o gratitude_n the_o foundation_n of_o society_n and_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v that_o government_n and_o power_n which_o do_v protect_v secure_a and_o defend_v their_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o happiness_n of_o humane_a life_n now_o since_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o interest_n do_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o own_o this_o as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n and_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o all_o mankind_n traitor_n not_o only_o to_o the_o government_n they_o have_v oppose_v but_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o society_n and_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_a therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o any_o distinct_a society_n of_o man_n that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o alter_v or_o establish_v shall_v be_v adapt_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o common_a design_n of_o all_o government_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o society_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v where_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o society_n for_o either_o the_o supreme_a authority_n have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o or_o over_o none_o at_o all_o if_o none_o at_o all_o the_o society_n be_v ruin_v and_o he_o be_v no_o long_a king_n nor_o they_o own_v themselves_o his_o subject_n who_o deny_v his_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o owe_v he_o obedience_n if_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o it_o must_v be_v in_o circumstantial_o of_o government_n order_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o divine_a worship_n now_o either_o he_o can_v command_v they_o to_o perform_v these_o all_o one_o way_n and_o then_o they_o be_v no_o long_o distinct_a church_n but_o the_o same_o or_o he_o can_v lawful_o command_v they_o nor_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o obey_v and_o so_o he_o be_v no_o long_o their_o king_n nor_o they_o his_o subject_n than_o he_o oblige_v they_o by_o part_v with_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o they_o please_v upon_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v to_o afford_v he_o their_o subjection_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n distinct_a church_n and_o independent_a upon_o the_o sovereign_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n which_o be_v one_o entire_a body_n politic_a be_v so_o many_o spiritual_a elector_n of_o germany_n who_o own_o a_o emperor_n in_o name_n but_o be_v absolute_a in_o reality_n and_o sovereign_n within_o their_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n beside_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o connection_n between_o all_o temporal_a and_o religious_a law_n the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v their_o foundation_n and_o stability_n from_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v only_o lawful_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o most_o nice_a curiosity_n to_o distinguish_v the_o limit_n of_o these_o two_o power_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a now_o if_o we_o suppose_v several_a distinct_a independent_a church_n in_o one_o nation_n we_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o have_v distinct_a form_n of_o government_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v any_o temporal_a law_n which_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o pretend_v be_v against_o their_o jurisdiction_n let_v it_o be_v to_o raise_v man_n or_o money_n for_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o all_o by_o war_n it_o may_v be_v a_o easy_a scruple_n whether_o the_o war_n be_v lawful_a whether_o that_o be_v his_o intention_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o according_a as_o these_o distinct_a church_n judge_v it_o lawful_a or_o religious_a safe_a or_o dangerous_a so_o shall_v he_o receive_v their_o assistance_n so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o go_v their_o obedience_n a_o too_o visible_a effect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sear_v we_o have_v at_o present_a when_o these_o church_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o by_o law_n permit_v and_o what_o may_v we_o expect_v if_o this_o power_n which_o they_o challenge_v be_v either_o tolerate_v or_o by_o law_n establish_v so_o that_o if_o obedience_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a in_o order_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o any_o society_n or_o nation_n one_o church_n own_v that_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o point_n of_o government_n not_o of_o faith_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o society_n and_o nation_n but_o i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o full_o upon_o this_o particular_a hereafter_o and_o therefore_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o only_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o design_n and_o quarrel_n of_o all_o dissent_v party_n however_o they_o may_v pretend_v only_o pure_o spiritual_n conscience_n and_o religion_n yet_o end_v in_o the_o pretence_n to_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n and_o though_o it_o talk_v only_o of_o the_o altar_n yet_o be_v level_v at_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o make_v not_o the_o least_o pretension_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o prince_n right_o but_o by_o her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o practice_n teach_v humility_n obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o prince_n render_v her_o true_a son_n the_o best_a of_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o unity_n in_o government_n can_v teach_v man_n right_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n as_o unity_n in_o faith_n teach_v they_o true_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o second_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o by_o this_o position_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n and_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o a_o national_a church_n man_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n for_o answer_n to_o this_o at_o large_a i_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o true_a liberty_n and_o dominion_n of_o conscience_n where_o they_o may_v see_v how_o they_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o obtrude_a upon_o they_o private_a opinion_n or_o persuasion_n for_o conscience_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v certain_a by_o divine_a revelation_n of_o clear_a scripture_n or_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o doubt_n that_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v unlawful_a conscience_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v only_o their_o opinion_n which_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o public_a peace_n and_o government_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a command_n of_o god_n if_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v unlawful_a show_v we_o the_o prohibition_n if_o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a they_o may_v be_v impose_v for_o any_o man_n may_v by_o authority_n be_v lawful_o command_v to_o do_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o obtain_n peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o society_n nay_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o but_o for_o a_o further_a satisfaction_n and_o a_o short_a answer_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o another_o who_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n be_v not_o a_o error_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a about_o which_o we_o disagree_v and_o that_o i_o may_v without_o offend_v my_o conscience_n do_v what_o i_o be_o command_v though_o in_o my_o private_a judgement_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o if_o by_o do_v of_o it_o i_o promote_v peace_n and_o show_v my_o obedience_n for_o where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o by_o not_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v obey_v my_o own_o judgement_n which_o doubt_v whether_o i_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o or_o disobey_v that_o power_n which_o command_v i_o to_o do_v it_o which_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o command_v i_o the_o resolution_n be_v easy_a for_o i_o be_o not_o by_o my_o
obedience_n to_o a_o private_a doubt_n to_o break_v a_o know_a command_n of_o god_n who_o command_v obedience_n to_o my_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v obey_v god_n or_o man_n ourselves_o or_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n of_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o such_o hard_a question_n as_o some_o people_n have_v make_v it_o beside_o though_o wilful_a error_n in_o faith_n be_v damnable_a yet_o error_n in_o circumstance_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o unless_o we_o make_v they_o so_o ourselves_o by_o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o refuse_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o submit_v to_o our_o superior_n which_o be_v damnable_a nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o of_o the_o several_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n be_v proper_o call_v error_n though_o they_o be_v different_a nay_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n to_o determine_v we_o either_o part_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a only_o according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o they_o then_o as_o we_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o be_v conducive_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n for_o whether_o i_o shall_v pray_v in_o a_o surplice_n or_o in_o a_o cloak_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o salvation_n for_o i_o may_v do_v it_o with_o either_o or_o neither_o and_o yet_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o disobedience_n to_o my_o lawful_a superior_n shall_v they_o command_v i_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o public_a in_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n for_o who_o ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o disobedience_n must_v either_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o command_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v infidelity_n and_o error_n now_o let_v any_o person_n of_o sobriety_n judge_n whether_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o void_a of_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v strain_v at_o the_o gnat_n of_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o swallow_v the_o camel_n of_o disobedience_n and_o whether_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o join_v with_o the_o national_a church_n in_o such_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o ceremony_n can_v be_v which_o be_v not_o damnable_a rather_o than_o by_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v they_o and_o refuse_v to_o use_v they_o to_o run_v the_o certain_a hazzard_n of_o ruine_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o certain_a damnation_n by_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n i_o desire_v to_o make_v this_o as_o clear_a as_o i_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n this_o ceremony_n be_v by_o many_o so_o much_o abhor_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o not_o have_v their_o child_n receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v the_o sacrament_n from_o those_o who_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n have_v therefore_o no_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n now_o suppose_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n a_o superfluous_a or_o superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o yet_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v as_o by_o the_o church_n explain_v in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o 30_o canon_n yet_o still_o the_o use_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v injurious_a to_o salvation_n or_o damnable_a because_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n forbid_v nor_o ever_o assert_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o condemn_v by_o either_o counsel_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n but_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n both_o upon_o that_o and_o many_o other_o occasion_n what_o a_o man_n may_v do_v without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n he_o may_v do_v safe_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o expedience_n or_o edifyingness_n of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o who_o make_v any_o private_a man_n a_o judge_n over_o other_o that_o very_a capacity_n exclude_v he_o from_o that_o power_n but_o for_o any_o person_n to_o refuse_v to_o have_v his_o child_n baptise_a because_o of_o this_o ceremony_n or_o to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o superior_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o judge_n over_o they_o and_o a_o damnable_a sin_n wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v some_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n some_o gesture_n some_o posture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o weighty_a solemnity_n some_o praise_n due_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o these_o be_v no_o where_o direct_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o to_o establish_v unity_n by_o uniformity_n to_o preserve_v the_o decency_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o duty_n prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o word_n these_o gesture_n and_o rite_n and_o this_o sign_n as_o of_o great_a signification_n that_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v that_o as_o a_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o command_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v lest_o by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ceremony_n shall_v swell_v to_o such_o a_o bulk_n as_o to_o be_v burdensome_a by_o be_v too_o numerous_a since_o the_o governor_n themselves_o be_v not_o without_o a_o rule_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o jerusalem_n 15.28_o act_n 15.28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n one_o of_o those_o necessary_a thing_n be_v before_o indifferent_a viz._n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o make_v even_o the_o other_o about_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o same_o which_o now_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n necessary_a but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a clog_n of_o ceremony_n which_o none_o can_v just_o complain_v of_o among_o we_o yet_o will_v any_o man_n loose_v the_o substance_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o shadow_n refuse_v to_o eat_v good_a and_o wholesome_a diet_n because_o the_o dish_n be_v silver_n and_o too_o much_o garnish_v and_o by_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o all_o those_o seduce_v by_o he_o mere_o to_o avoid_v the_o do_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o if_o he_o do_v they_o not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n his_o salvation_n for_o these_o be_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o maintain_v peace_n unity_n and_o charity_n but_o not_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v because_o god_n have_v no_o where_o say_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o he_o that_o abstain_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o have_v say_v we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o if_o she_o command_v this_o for_o peace_n sake_n we_o must_v obey_v lest_o we_o be_v just_o esteem_v as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n beside_o they_o who_o command_n must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o who_o be_v to_o obey_v shall_v not_o answer_v for_o the_o error_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o no_o man_n can_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o his_o disobedience_n against_o they_o in_o these_o command_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v command_v but_o because_o there_o can_v then_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o obedience_n if_o every_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n for_o what_o one_o man_n may_v do_v out_o of_o pure_a doubt_n or_o scruple_n of_o mind_n thousand_o will_v pretend_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v the_o tender_a conscience_n from_o the_o obstinate_a and_o design_v all_o duty_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v evade_v with_o pretence_n of_o doubt_v or_o else_o consist_v in_o obey_v only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o like_v the_o command_n which_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o popery_n to_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o pope_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o
law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n just_a as_o they_o suit_v his_o interest_n and_o his_o inclination_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o the_o king_n and_o church_n mere_a head_n of_o wood_n and_o since_o the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n be_v because_o we_o think_v it_o truth_n which_o be_v command_v and_o that_o they_o who_o command_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_n for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o as_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v over_o we_o for_o that_o design_n shall_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o what_o they_o command_v yet_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o can_v do_v wrong_a will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o punish_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v such_o obedience_n because_o do_v according_a to_o his_o command_n nor_o shall_v the_o other_o for_o command_v because_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a design_n provide_v when_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n they_o cease_v to_o impose_v it_o any_o long_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o abolish_v upon_o several_a occasion_n three_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o by_o this_o rule_n all_o the_o gallicane_n german_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n who_o live_v under_o a_o government_n which_o own_v and_o command_v the_o romish_a discipline_n and_o church_n will_v hereby_o be_v make_v schismatic_n to_o those_o several_a national_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o that_o hereby_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o those_o church_n may_v dissent_v from_o their_o national_a church_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n why_o may_v not_o we_o why_o shall_v their_o disobedience_n be_v lawful_a and_o we_o damnable_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o church_n and_o the_o national_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o i_o will_v neither_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o those_o church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o that_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n never_o own_v in_o france_n even_o by_o the_o catholic_n the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n the_o real_a presence_n by_o transubstantiation_n merit_n of_o work_n and_o supererogation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o impose_v these_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v herself_o schismatical_a if_o not_o heretical_a from_o the_o catholic_a apolique_a church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o where_o she_o depart_v from_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o heresy_n or_o schism_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o jewish_a communion_n in_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o mahomet_n if_o those_o be_v impose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o or_o any_o other_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n rule_n hold_v good_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 11.1_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o and_o will_v the_o romish_a church_n impose_v no_o more_o upon_o christian_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o three_o famous_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n nice_n and_o st._n athanasius_n and_o what_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o think_v every_o good_a christian_a over_o who_o they_o may_v challenge_v a_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n aught_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o communion_n of_o government_n and_o even_o those_o over_o who_o they_o can_v right_o challenge_v none_o ought_v yet_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o faith_n nay_o shall_v they_o command_v many_o ceremony_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n aught_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o charity_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o foreign_a protestant_n at_o least_o in_o charity_n i_o hope_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o point_n of_o government_n ceremony_n and_o much_o more_o i_o remember_v what_o a_o famous_a french_a minister_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o wear_v the_o surplice_n and_o other_o vestment_n i_o wish_v say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v command_v i_o to_o perform_v my_o function_n in_o a_o fool_n coat_n so_o little_o do_v he_o think_v the_o outside_n and_o dress_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o and_o so_o necessary_a do_v he_o judge_v obedience_n as_o well_o as_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o second_o many_o of_o those_o protestant_n have_v licence_n and_o toleration_n give_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o by_o that_o dispensation_n they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o for_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o presume_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n if_o rome_n exact_v no_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o god_n almighty_n require_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_o different_a betwixt_o our_o dissenter_n and_o the_o foreign_a protestant_n for_o our_o difference_n be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o polity_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n and_o let_v the_o nonconformist_n prove_v we_o but_o guilty_a of_o destroy_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o impose_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o god_n name_n and_o till_o they_o can_v do_v that_o their_o separation_n will_v be_v a_o horrid_a schism_n and_o their_o nonconformity_n a_o manifest_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o men._n and_o shall_v the_o foreign_a church_n refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o disobey_v the_o prince_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v command_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n than_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o separation_n and_o disobedience_n will_v deserve_v the_o same_o character_n but_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o those_o country_n shall_v absolute_o prohibit_v the_o protestant_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o old_a arm_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o not_o to_o the_o new_a method_n of_o manace_n make_v party_n and_o endeavour_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o obtain_v that_o from_o authority_n by_o violence_n and_o compulsion_n which_o they_o can_v by_o persuasion_n a_o practice_n shameful_a to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v if_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o dissenter_n more_o likely_a to_o persuade_v all_o prince_n to_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n for_o seditious_a schismatic_n and_o dangerous_a rebel_n than_o to_o tolerate_v they_o as_o innocent_a and_o religious_a christian_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o conquer_a more_a by_o the_o cross_n than_o the_o persecutor_n by_o all_o their_o cruelty_n who_o overcome_v by_o suffer_v and_o not_o by_o rebel_a a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o army_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o as_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o after_o he_o have_v jest_v out_o his_o impious_a soul_n with_o a_o vicistî_fw-la galilaee_n and_o that_o jovinianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n which_o he_o refuse_v as_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o think_v the_o whole_a army_n pagan_n they_o all_o cry_v out_o et_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la christiani_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o also_o christian_n here_o be_v man_n in_o arm_n a_o powerful_a number_n of_o veterane_n and_o victorious_a legion_n
and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o rebellious_a thought_n of_o establish_v religion_n by_o force_n or_o violence_n chap._n vii_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o charity_n among_o christian_n be_v build_v upon_o unity_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a bond_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o unity_n in_o government_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o obedience_n a_o duty_n therefore_o which_o all_o man_n owe_v to_o their_o lawful_a superior_n as_o the_o necessary_a ligature_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o be_v a_o political_a society_n of_o religious_a man_n do_v therefore_o require_v a_o political_a government_n in_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a affair_n the_o not_o well_o consider_v of_o this_o difference_n between_o a_o national_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n among_o christian_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o he_o by_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o faith_n may_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o external_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o all_o ceremony_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o place_n as_o for_o example_n submerge_v of_o the_o person_n baptise_a may_v do_v very_o well_o in_o the_o warm_a climate_n but_o will_v be_v very_o hazardous_a in_o the_o more_o northern_a region_n of_o muscovy_n rushia_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v adjudge_v in_o that_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n for_o when_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o it_o they_o come_v to_o this_o amicable_a determination_n that_o each_o church_n shall_v celebrate_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o custom_n for_o which_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la propter_fw-la caeremoniarum_fw-la dissonantiam_fw-la rumpere_fw-la fidei_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la concordiam_fw-la the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o a_o disagreement_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o because_o this_o difference_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n use_v in_o regard_n it_o confirm_v my_o position_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o unity_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n that_o of_o a_o national_a church_n i_o will_v relate_v the_o history_n of_o it_o in_o short_a as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 26._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 24_o 25_o 26._o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n allege_v the_o practice_n and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o st._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v himself_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n polycarp_n and_o several_a other_o observe_v easter_n upon_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o western_a church_n observe_v it_o as_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o sunday_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_a and_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n irenoeus_n bishop_n in_o lion_n show_v victor_n his_o error_n and_o that_o for_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v which_o he_o manifest_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o several_a church_n in_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n some_o only_a one_o day_n some_o two_o some_o more_o to_o forty_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o say_v that_o excellent_a father_n they_o be_v at_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o as_o yet_o retain_v it_o for_o this_o variety_n of_o fast_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o write_v to_o victor_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o anicetus_n pius_n hyginus_n telesephorus_n and_o xystus_n his_o predecessor_n though_o not_o observe_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o send_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n that_o observe_v a_o contrary_a custom_n show_v he_o also_o how_o polycarpus_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o judgement_n of_o anicetus_n but_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n upon_o which_o for_o the_o reason_n beforementioned_a they_o friendly_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n together_o the_o symbol_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o part_v from_o each_o other_o in_o peace_n and_o all_o such_o add_v he_o as_o hold_v contrary_a custom_n and_o observation_n throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v fast_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n no_o church_n endeavour_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o in_o point_n of_o circumstance_n so_o long_o as_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o only_a necessary_a bond_n of_o union_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o unity_n of_o government_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n in_o the_o several_a distinct_a and_o national_a church_n whereof_o the_o universal_a be_v compose_v and_o which_o therefore_o it_o appear_v have_v original_o a_o jurisdiction_n among_o themselves_o over_o which_o neither_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v a_o power_n so_o that_o be_v clear_a that_o several_a national_a church_n may_v lawful_o differ_v in_o external_n rite_n of_o government_n from_o the_o catholic_a without_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n but_o now_o in_o a_o national_a church_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o unity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o all_o disobedience_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o regard_n the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n the_o order_n and_o charity_n of_o it_o without_o this_o must_v be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o government_n in_o any_o national_a church_n now_o every_o distinct_a nation_n as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v a_o separate_a society_n of_o man_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o different_a government_n and_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o place_n of_o habitation_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o religion_n shall_v conduce_v all_o it_o can_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o political_a frame_n upon_o which_o the_o wellbeing_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o society_n depend_v for_o the_o civil_a and_o religious_a concern_v be_v so_o mutual_o interweave_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a citizen_n who_o be_v a_o ill_a christian_a or_o a_o ill_a christian_a who_o be_v bone_fw-la civis_fw-la a_o good_a publiquewealths-man_n and_o these_o do_v mutual_o support_v one_o another_o true_a religion_n improve_n this_o interest_n of_o all_o man_n by_o make_v the_o civil_a part_n of_o the_o polity_n a_o duty_n of_o religion_n among_o christian_n whereas_o among_o heathen_a it_o be_v only_o a_o duty_n of_o interest_n and_o policy_n for_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v true_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n of_o himself_o 5.17_o matt._n 5.17_o that_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o to_o conform_v humane_a law_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a equity_n truth_n and_o justice_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o lord_n himself_o give_v that_o universal_a precept_n to_o render_v to_o caesar_n his_o due_a which_o also_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o practice_n pay_v he_o tribute_n even_o with_o a_o miracle_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v the_o primitive_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n oppose_v any_o humane_a law_n or_o power_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o direct_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n such_o as_o be_v the_o severe_a edict_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o renounce_v and_o blaspheme_n christ_n to_o adore_v the_o pagan_a god_n or_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o emperor_n nay_o when_o they_o be_v treat_v with_o more_o than_o inhumanity_n they_o never_o have_v recourse_n to_o violence_n or_o attempt_v to_o justle_v the_o temporal_a power_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n or_o force_v it_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o will_n but_o suffer_v patient_o even_o when_o as_o tertullian_n apologise_v for_o they_o they_o be_v
grow_v so_o numerous_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n have_v desert_v the_o empire_n they_o will_v have_v leave_v desolation_n behind_o they_o this_o be_v therefore_o grant_v that_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o polity_n or_o nation_n wherein_o we_o live_v so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v from_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n even_o in_o such_o constitution_n as_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o state_n which_o be_v do_v with_o great_a happiness_n to_o both_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o many_o other_o christian_a emperor_n i_o will_v therefore_o proceed_v upon_o this_o position_n to_o show_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o happy_a condition_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o religious_a affair_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a in_o a_o national_a church_n this_o necessity_n be_v ground_v both_o in_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o lawful_a policy_n and_o religious_a wisdom_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o religious_a necessity_n we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v the_o essence_n the_o nature_n the_o design_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o difference_n it_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n both_o pagan_a jewish_n and_o mahometan_a for_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o must_v be_v our_o great_a design_n if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o word_n profess_v we_o own_v he_o but_o in_o action_n deny_v he_o and_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n over_o we_o now_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v in_o love_n or_o charity_n this_o be_v the_o new_a commandment_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a and_o herein_o it_o be_v that_o christianity_n differ_v from_o and_o excel_v all_o other_o religion_n the_o heathen_n know_v no_o more_o of_o this_o than_o their_o interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o of_o different_a nation_n manner_n or_o religion_n be_v esteem_v barbarian_n and_o enemy_n and_o according_o treat_v and_o have_v not_o god_n almighty_a permit_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o tyrannical_a this_o want_n of_o charity_n one_o to_o another_o will_v certain_o have_v throw_v they_o into_o perpetual_a civil_a war_n and_o confusion_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v then_o no_o rein_n upon_o ambitious_a spirit_n but_o fear_v of_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o will_v of_o their_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a law_n by_o which_o they_o rule_v their_o subject_n and_o even_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n 5.43_o matt._n 5.43_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o exact_v life_n for_o life_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n but_o when_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o bless_a come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o to_o redeem_v it_o and_o renew_v it_o to_o exalt_v man_n who_o be_v sink_v into_o a_o degeneracy_n below_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n very_o harsh_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o such_o as_o will_v in_o reality_n make_v they_o resemble_v god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o by_o which_o method_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o glorious_a sun_n rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 45._o matt._n 5.44_o 45._o and_o who_o fruitful_a shower_n fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a this_o love_n he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o be_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n &_o from_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o commandment_n 40._o matt._n 22.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o new_a commandment_n 35._o joh._n 13.34_o 35._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n one_o for_o another_o and_o what_o he_o teach_v he_o also_o confirm_v by_o his_o example_n in_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n now_o the_o command_n be_v universal_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o hate_v another_o because_o they_o differ_v or_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a have_v therefore_o leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o entrust_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o conducive_a to_o this_o great_a design_n of_o charity_n can_v be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 4.40_o 1_o joh._n 4.40_o for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o lyar._n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o particular_o the_o belove_a disciple_n st._n john_n lay_v such_o weight_n upon_o this_o duty_n and_o so_o frequent_o command_v it_o that_o his_o three_o epistle_n be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o command_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o bring_v into_o mind_n what_o i_o have_v somewhere_o read_v of_o that_o apostle_n that_o in_o his_o extreme_a old_a age_n reside_v at_o ephesus_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v carry_v in_o his_o chair_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n where_o he_o will_v several_a time_n repeat_v this_o sentence_n my_o little_a child_n love_v one_o another_o and_o be_v demand_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o short_a but_o excellent_a sermon_n he_o make_v answer_v to_o this_o effect_n because_o it_o do_v comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o charity_n will_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o fault_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o give_v it_o the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o two_o other_o principal_a grace_n 13.13_o 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o say_v he_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n for_o when_o hope_n shall_v be_v complete_v by_o possession_n and_o faith_n change_v into_o fruition_n then_o shall_v charity_n be_v most_o triumphant_a as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o please_a employment_n of_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v this_o love_n unseign_v both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v so_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n that_o without_o both_o these_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a impostor_n for_o no_o person_n can_v true_o fear_v god_n who_o do_v not_o smcere_o love_v he_o and_o no_o man_n love_v god_n sincere_o who_o do_v not_o love_v his_o brother_n also_o 5.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a now_o take_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v deny_v i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o maintain_v this_o charity_n without_o unity_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o government_n in_o a_o national_a church_n and_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a i_o shall_v need_v no_o strong_a argument_n than_o what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n subjoin_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v those_o of_o his_o last_o repeat_v from_o which_o say_v he_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n here_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o church_n misery_n this_o vain_a jangle_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o those_o dissension_n and_o division_n those_o mischievous_a quarrel_n which_o have_v not_o confine_v themselves_o to_o word_n but_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o outrage_n of_o blow_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v want_v of_o charity_n and_o that_o
pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n which_o command_v peace_n and_o forbid_v all_o disorder_n and_o disobedience_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o make_v this_o apparent_a so_o as_o that_o no_o evasion_n may_v be_v find_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v charity_n in_o a_o national_a church_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o government_n for_o where_o man_n live_v together_o embody_a in_o one_o political_a society_n and_o be_v therefore_o daily_o conversant_a together_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o will_v discourse_v about_o the_o mode_n as_o well_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n and_o suppose_v that_o all_o people_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o choose_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o will_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o every_o man_n will_v prefer_v his_o own_o choice_n both_o of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n before_o that_o of_o other_o and_o esteem_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o most_o conducive_a to_o the_o great_a design_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n this_o undue_a preference_n of_o their_o own_o way_n as_o it_o will_v natural_o incline_v they_o to_o make_v as_o many_o proselyte_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v a_o duty_n they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o necessary_o and_o indispensable_o oblige_v to_o perform_v so_o will_v it_o necessary_o put_v they_o not_o only_o upon_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o own_o way_n but_o of_o lessen_v and_o it_o may_v be_v debase_v and_o vilify_a all_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v other_o be_v less_o eager_a in_o search_v out_o and_o expose_v their_o error_n and_o defect_n thereby_o to_o establish_v themselves_o and_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o follower_n to_o which_o revenge_n for_o affront_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o what_o they_o esteem_v most_o sacred_a will_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a so_o that_o all_o religion_n will_v come_v to_o consist_v in_o frivolous_a and_o endless_a dispute_n and_o difference_n what_o kind_n of_o breath_n what_o tone_n word_n habit_n gesture_n or_o posture_n god_n almighty_a be_v best_a please_v with_o and_o instead_o of_o that_o charity_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o fault_n that_o will_v be_v the_o best_a which_o have_v the_o least_o and_o be_v best_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o other_o and_o will_v seem_v to_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o its_o own_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n as_o by_o discover_v the_o defect_n of_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v it_o nor_o will_v these_o foolish_a difference_n terminate_v in_o mere_a word_n and_o wrangle_v but_o proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o high_a animosity_n and_o extremity_n of_o hatred_n and_o such_o a_o hatred_n as_o inspire_v man_n with_o the_o devilish_a principle_n of_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v root_n and_o branch_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v but_o in_o the_o punctillo_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v appear_v most_o zealous_a in_o execute_v this_o blind_a and_o furious_a rage_n shall_v be_v account_v most_o godly_a and_o religious_a murder_n shall_v be_v call_v justice_n wrong_v violence_n and_o oppression_n punishment_n just_o inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a sacrilege_n shall_v pass_v for_o piety_n and_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o slagitious_a enormity_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v repute_v acceptable_a service_n to_o he_o be_v do_v or_o however_o pretend_v with_o the_o design_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n root_a out_o superstition_n false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n o_o meek_a and_o bless_a jesus_n thou_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o the_o religion_n which_o with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n and_o water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o of_o thy_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n assure_o god_n be_v not_o in_o such_o terrible_a hurricane_n whirlwind_n and_o earthquake_n tempest_n or_o fire_n as_o rend_v the_o mountain_n 12._o 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o and_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n as_o shake_v and_o put_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o course_n and_o consume_v all_o before_o they_o no_o no_o it_o be_v in_o the_o small_a still_a voice_n the_o calm_a and_o soft_a voice_n of_o peace_n and_o meekness_n that_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v alas_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o man_n pompous_a breath_n nor_o that_o man_n eloquent_a harangue_n that_o god_n be_v delight_v it_o be_v not_o the_o rude_a and_o undecent_a religion_n of_o he_o who_o despise_v all_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o bend_v his_o knee_n or_o uncover_v his_o head_n for_o fear_n of_o he_o know_v not_o what_o idolatry_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o over_o superstitious_a and_o courtly_a service_n of_o he_o who_o make_v all_o his_o religion_n groan_v under_o the_o load_n of_o splendid_a ceremony_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o he_o have_v no_o more_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o exterior_a demeanour_n than_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 11._o psal_n 147.10_o 11._o in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o in_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o all_o these_o outward_a demonstration_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v only_o valuable_a according_a to_o their_o inward_a intention_n of_o promote_a the_o main_a design_n for_o which_o he_o intend_v they_o which_o be_v peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n now_o this_o bless_a peace_n this_o happy_a unity_n and_o this_o christian_a concord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o any_o national_a church_n but_o by_o submit_v to_o such_o common_a expedient_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o difference_n may_v lay_v asleep_a all_o these_o occasion_n of_o division_n dispute_n and_o vain_a jangle_n and_o may_v therefore_o cut_v off_o the_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n about_o the_o how_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v and_o this_o power_n must_v either_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n or_o otherways_o all_o fall_n to_o confusion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n then_o have_v not_o any_o dissenter_n that_o power_n over_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v about_o a_o unlawful_a action_n and_o be_v bold_a usurper_n over_o the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v any_o government_n in_o their_o congregation_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n then_o either_o that_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o she_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o we_o will_v fair_o and_o quiet_o yield_v they_o the_o cause_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n have_v such_o a_o power_n then_o ought_v all_o who_o be_v in_o that_o community_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o her_o determination_n because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n and_o they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n and_o enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o holiness_n and_o much_o more_o than_o with_o that_o church_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o have_v nurse_v they_o in_o her_o tender_a arm_n shall_v never_o see_v god_n and_o into_o what_o a_o desperate_a condition_n then_o have_v they_o reduce_v themselves_o who_o for_o want_v of_o this_o charity_n peace_n and_o unity_n run_v themselves_o and_o their_o disciple_n into_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v exclude_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o holiness_n from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v eternal_a damnation_n ah_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n how_o just_o may_v thou_o take_v up_o the_o mournful_a complaint_n of_o god_n almighty_n by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n hear_v o_o heaven_n 1.2_o esay_n 1.2_o and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o o_o miserable_a and_o deceive_v people_n how_o vain_o do_v you_o establish_v your_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o principle_n of_o dissension_n who_o be_v make_v believe_v no_o way_n so_o secure_a to_o
attain_v salvation_n as_o disobedience_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n your_o mother_n who_o lose_v all_o charity_n the_o substance_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o watery_a shadow_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o smooth_a but_o treacherous_a face_n of_o the_o specious_a word_n of_o reformation_n and_o great_a degree_n of_o purity_n not_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o these_o be_v all_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o that_o charity_n and_o obedience_n in_o order_n to_o brotherly_a unity_n be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n the_o soul_n and_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n with_o these_o religion_n may_v be_v false_a but_o without_o the_o other_o it_o can_v never_o be_v true_a 5.21_o esay_n 5.21_o wo_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o these_o people_n must_v be_v so_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o frenzy_n who_o expose_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ruin_v and_o destruction_n in_o complaisance_n to_o their_o private_a ill-grounded_a opinion_n in_o mere_a matter_n of_o indifferency_n who_o neglect_v a_o certain_a duty_n for_o a_o doubtful_a supposition_n and_o have_v less_o esteem_n for_o charity_n than_o a_o scruple_n or_o a_o fancy_n who_o by_o their_o obstinate_a practice_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o so_o whole_o new_a and_o therefore_o uncertain_a set_v themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n much_o above_o all_o the_o learned_a pious_a and_o glorious_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n nay_o even_o above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o not_o only_o leave_v that_o government_n in_o his_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o but_o by_o the_o miraculous_a continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o that_o government_n have_v manifest_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v uphold_v it_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n let_v dissenter_n therefore_o show_v we_o perspicuous_o when_o there_o be_v any_o other_o government_n in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o bishop_n let_v they_o show_v we_o when_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o public_a liturgy_n since_o that_o compose_v by_o st._n james_n when_o ever_o christian_n be_v without_o priest_n to_o attend_v the_o altar_n 13.10_o heb._n 13.10_o of_o which_o they_o who_o serve_v the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v or_o that_o these_o be_v of_o the_o people_n choose_v and_o not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n to_o their_o sacred_a function_n let_v they_o show_v we_o where_o ever_o any_o person_n be_v permit_v to_o entertain_v the_o people_n with_o a_o long_a extempore_o prayer_n more_o to_o the_o display_v his_o own_o ability_n than_o to_o edify_v they_o more_o to_o disparage_v other_o who_o can_v who_o dare_v not_o if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n than_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o charity_n with_o such_o person_n who_o considerative_a modesty_n stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o eccles_n 5.1_o 2._o that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o our_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v few_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a presumption_n to_o think_v we_o can_v please_v he_o by_o break_v his_o command_n by_o be_v rash_a with_o our_o mouth_n and_o hasty_a with_o our_o heart_n to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o they_o who_o do_v so_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n 3.8_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o do_v evil_a which_o a_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o at_o any_o rate_n be_v guilty_a of_o not_o though_o we_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v for_o a_o good_a effect_n from_o evil_a action_n who_o damnation_n he_o there_o say_v be_v just_a let_v they_o show_v we_o these_o thing_n either_o positive_o command_v of_o god_n or_o prohibit_v universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n or_o condemn_v or_o otherways_o let_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o christ_n wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o with_o their_o blood_n seal_v and_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n down_o to_o we_o and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v these_o practice_n antichristian_a superstitious_a and_o unlawful_a if_o they_o will_v tear_v off_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o mother_n nay_o and_o murder_v she_o too_o because_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o betray_v herself_o and_o her_o trust_n to_o their_o novel_a wisdom_n if_o they_o will_v more_o barbarouf_o than_o the_o roman_a soldier_n rend_v the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n to_o patch_v up_o another_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n we_o must_v pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o bless_a jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 23.34_o luk._n 23.34_o and_o yet_o even_o that_o charity_n do_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o use_v all_o lawful_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o their_o injurious_a encroachment_n nor_o be_v it_o mean_v that_o our_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o defenceless_a as_o voluntary_o to_o expose_v we_o to_o their_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o that_o glorious_a law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o offer_v our_o throat_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o sword_n nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o as_o to_o be_v cruel_a to_o ourselves_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o christian_a charity_n among_o we_o be_v only_o the_o cloudy_a apparition_n of_o my_o own_o fear_n and_o imagination_n airy_a combat_n and_o meteor_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o alas_o we_o may_v but_o too_o sorrowful_o invert_v the_o say_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n 44.7_o psal_n 44.7_o we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o nay_o miserable_a people_n that_o we_o be_v we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n these_o afflict_a truth_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n step_v out_o of_o the_o error_n and_o darkness_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n envious_a of_o our_o happiness_n begin_v to_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o dissension_n among_o we_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o those_o author_n of_o our_o misery_n but_o i_o desire_v all_o dissenter_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o difference_n which_o for_o this_o 80_o year_n they_o have_v with_o such_o hereditary_a violence_n and_o animosity_n maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v banish_v all_o charity_n from_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v make_v all_o those_o heat_n strife_n and_o division_n those_o bitter_a rail_n that_o hatred_n emulation_n and_o at_o last_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n between_o people_n of_o different_a opinion_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v faith_n to_o opinion_n from_o what_o fountain_n flow_v all_o those_o fearful_a stream_n of_o blood_n which_o so_o late_o stain_v our_o yet_o blush_a field_n scaffold_n nay_o our_o very_a temple_n and_o altar_n from_o what_o coast_n blow_v those_o whirlwind_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n not_o privy_a but_o public_a conspiracy_n which_o throw_v down_o all_o crown_n and_o mitre_n church_n and_o palace_n every_o thing_n sacred_a and_o civil_a which_o occasion_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n body_n and_o estate_n this_o cloud_n which_o be_v at_o first_o no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o afterward_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n like_o the_o dismal_a plague_n of_o egypt_n fire_v mingle_v with_o hail_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dislike_n which_o some_o person_n have_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v not_o make_v the_o standard_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o contrary_a to_o their_o good_a like_n some_o ceremony_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n of_o excellent_a use_n and_o necessity_n which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v total_o abolish_v these_o man_n who_o temper_n be_v warm_a
and_o religion_n loud_a and_o clamorous_a be_v the_o complaint_n and_o declamation_n against_o the_o viciousness_n and_o debauchery_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o not_o without_o too_o evident_a truth_n and_o reason_n impiety_n which_o be_v former_o use_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n dare_v now_o walk_v bare_a face_v and_o stare_v upon_o the_o sun_n st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o modest_a debauchee_n of_o his_o age_n they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n but_o now_o licentious_a man_n be_v become_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o scorn_v to_o throw_v the_o mantle_n of_o darkness_n over_o their_o vicious_a intemperance_n that_o they_o take_v a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o pride_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o to_o affront_n god_n and_o man_n and_o even_o humane_a nature_n itself_o by_o their_o prodigious_a and_o public_a sin_n and_o folly_n they_o who_o do_v ill_o former_o hate_v the_o light_n but_o now_o man_n study_v to_o affront_v it_o and_o oblige_v that_o pure_a and_o innocent_a blessing_n to_o become_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o assistant_n to_o their_o brutish_a and_o shameless_a disorder_n and_o will_v loose_v their_o great_a pleasure_n shall_v they_o not_o expose_v themselves_o and_o their_o deed_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o day_n all_o this_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o light_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bold_o act_v yet_o must_v they_o conspire_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o horrid_a crime_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v dissenter_n who_o blush_v not_o to_o lay_v this_o false_a accusation_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o government_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v render_v it_o criminal_a and_o odious_a and_o themselves_o and_o party_n clear_a and_o innocent_a when_o as_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n the_o gild_n of_o these_o miscarriage_n will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o let_v they_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n never_o so_o demure_o and_o say_v they_o have_v do_v no_o evil_n 30.20_o prov._n 30.20_o with_o solomon_n common_a woman_n let_v they_o wash_v their_o hand_n with_o pilate_n and_o say_v they_o be_v guiltless_a i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a charge_n and_o i_o know_v they_o will_v start_v at_o it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o they_o to_o cry_n out_o be_v it_o i_o who_o we_o but_o what_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a and_o be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o i_o will_v endeavour_v it_o and_o yet_o with_o all_o the_o christian_a compassion_n that_o i_o be_o capable_a of_o for_o i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o expose_v their_o person_n to_o hatred_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n by_o show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o way_n which_o with_o the_o specious_a show_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n deceive_v they_o into_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o terrible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o by_o their_o example_n into_o all_o sensuality_n and_o impiety_n that_o christ_n leave_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o his_o own_o plain_a and_o clear_a word_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n he_o call_v his_o apostle_n to_o he_o and_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o there_o be_v their_o mission_n and_o commission_n for_o their_o function_n and_o government_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v their_o unction_n and_o ordination_n their_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o discharge_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o they_o who_o be_v soever_o sin_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v there_o be_v the_o office_n and_o the_o power_n which_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o expedient_a by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o romanist_n endeavour_v to_o monopolise_v even_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o worst_a sense_n this_o great_a power_n only_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o they_o pretend_v the_o roman_a bishop_n only_o be_v yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v they_o all_o a_o equal_a share_n and_o a_o power_n to_o derive_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n his_o gracious_a promise_n of_o be_v with_o they_o extend_v unto_o all_o time_n place_n and_o person_n who_o shall_v succeed_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o only_o upon_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n be_v himself_o the_o chief_a and_o cornerstone_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o whole_a glorious_a fabric_n be_v unite_v and_o complete_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n of_o offender_n and_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n and_o be_v indeed_o all_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n leave_v with_o his_o church_n and_o the_o only_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o governor_n can_v exercise_v in_o and_o over_o it_o for_o all_o corporal_n punishment_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o vest_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o carry_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n and_o design_n as_o st._n paul_n acquaint_v we_o 13._o rom._n 13._o for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil._n a_o instance_n of_o this_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n we_o have_v inflict_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a formality_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o this_o be_v my_o determination_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o year_n gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o dreadful_a power_n it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n even_o when_o they_o have_v no_o assistance_n but_o all_o opposition_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n yet_o keep_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o obedience_n subjection_n good_a order_n and_o discipline_n then_o be_v christian_n miracle_n of_o charity_n piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o wonder_a pagan_n when_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o duty_n by_o no_o humane_a law_n when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o prison_n torture_n confiscation_n or_o banishment_n unless_o for_o be_v and_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o the_o only_a fear_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v put_v out_o of_o thâ—_n fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o be_v debar_v from_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v more_o forcible_a to_o make_v they_o holy_a obedient_a and_o vnanimous_a than_o all_o the_o torment_v devise_v by_o persecution_n be_v able_a â—o_o make_v they_o profane_a or_o vicious_a for_o why_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o unless_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v remit_v their_o sin_n on_o earth_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v remission_n in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o believe_v it_o because_o christ_n the_o eternal_a truth_n have_v say_v it_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o communion_n to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n they_o can_v never_o hope_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o which_o with_o great_a probability_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o be_v they_o more_o fearful_a of_o this_o formidable_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n than_o desirous_a of_o the_o absolution_n of_o
the_o church_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n almighty_a after_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o by_o serious_a and_o solemn_a repentance_n be_v think_v â—orthy_a to_o be_v readmit_v into_o communion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n for_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o power_n with_o his_o church_n to_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v at_o random_n but_o the_o people_n look_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o physician_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o they_o as_o internuncij_fw-la or_o celestial_a ambassador_n as_o st._n paul_n term_v they_o when_o they_o expect_v spiritual_a remedy_n for_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o think_v it_o necessary_a especial_o in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n true_o to_o state_n the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o these_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o and_o according_o apply_v suitable_a remedy_n and_o from_o hence_o spring_v these_o excellent_a effect_n first_o man_n avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o flatter_a themselves_o into_o a_o dangerous_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o by_o consequence_n from_o that_o security_n and_o false_a peace_n which_o have_v betray_v million_o into_o eternal_a misery_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a than_o for_o man_n to_o love_v themselves_o so_o nothing_o do_v more_o powerful_o incline_v they_o to_o judge_n favourable_o and_o with_o a_o dangerous_a partiality_n concern_v their_o eternal_a condition_n it_o be_v with_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o with_o those_o of_o the_o body_n where_o no_o person_n not_o even_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o art_n of_o hermes_n when_o sick_a themselves_o be_v more_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o state_n than_o those_o who_o labour_n under_o it_o who_o many_o time_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o delirious_a fancy_n of_o life_n and_o health_n even_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o agony_n of_o approach_a death_n second_o hereby_o many_o heinous_a sin_n which_o man_n commit_v in_o secret_a be_v nip_v in_o the_o blossom_n and_o believe_v that_o without_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o absolution_n to_o be_v expect_v the_o very_a fear_n of_o discovery_n or_o of_o damnation_n without_o it_o give_v strange_a check_n to_o such_o temper_n who_o have_v not_o abandon_v all_o modesty_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o wonder_n that_o man_n shall_v receive_v a_o more_o powerful_a control_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n than_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o omniscient_a divinity_n since_o it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o all_o man_n be_v more_o affect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o sensible_a object_n than_o of_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o every_o man_n own_o experience_n will_v convince_v he_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n upon_o discovery_n have_v at_o least_o in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v he_o from_o some_o sin_n than_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o future_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o little_a child_n which_o may_v make_v a_o discovery_n to_o the_o world_n have_v prevent_v the_o execution_n of_o some_o wicked_a design_n which_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n in_o all_o place_n will_v have_v have_v no_o great_a influence_n upon_o three_o hereby_o people_n come_v to_o have_v a_o true_a love_n and_o veneration_n for_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n a_o love_n of_o reverence_n and_o a_o love_n of_o tenderness_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o such_o then_o man_n do_v not_o set_v a_o estimate_n upon_o they_o only_o proportionate_a to_o their_o ability_n of_o make_v extempore_o prayer_n a_o thing_n whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n or_o for_o their_o gift_n of_o eloquent_a oration_n in_o the_o pulpit_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v their_o physician_n for_o those_o talent_n which_o though_o very_o excellent_a accomplishment_n yet_o be_v not_o think_v essential_a to_o their_o profession_n nor_o conducive_a to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o patient_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourse_v or_o court_v by_o the_o power_n of_o rhetoric_n into_o recovery_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v set_v by_o god_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o obey_v those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o than_o be_v there_o no_o quarrel_v no_o litigious_a suit_n at_o law_n about_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o main_a one_o which_o render_v the_o present_a clergy_n so_o slender_o possess_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o think_v with_o the_o good_a apostle_n that_o those_o who_o sow_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n aught_o to_o reap_v a_o share_n of_o their_o carnal_a thing_n and_o after_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o donative_n of_o their_o pious_a ancestor_n who_o give_v those_o revenue_n as_o free_a alm_n to_o god_n almighty_a church_n frank_n almoigne_z libera_n &_o perpetua_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la the_o tenure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o service_n they_o think_v it_o no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o tithe_n and_o offering_n dedicate_v to_o the_o use_v of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o attendance_n upon_o his_o altar_n be_v incapacitate_v to_o amass_o up_o riches_n or_o even_a competency_n for_o a_o future_a subsistence_n as_o the_o secular_a people_n be_v by_o several_a art_n and_o trade_n nay_o so_o cautelous_a and_o nice_a be_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o die_v with_o a_o secure_a conscience_n unless_o they_o give_v something_o by_o way_n of_o compensation_n for_o tithe_n forget_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o their_o life_n a_o opinion_n which_o descend_v down_o to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o grandfather_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o several_a will_n of_o ancient_a date_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o will_v expose_v i_o to_o some_o obloquy_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v censure_v hereby_o to_o aim_v at_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o honour_n profit_n and_o dominion_n or_o it_o may_v be_v i_o may_v suffer_v in_o my_o reputation_n as_o go_v about_o to_o introduce_v popery_n by_o auricular_a confession_n for_o the_o first_o i_o can_v make_v no_o other_o vindication_n of_o my_o innocence_n but_o a_o unfeigned_a protestation_n with_o saint_n paul_n that_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n 2.7_o 1_o tim._n 2.7_o and_o lie_v not_o and_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o general_a but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v this_o will_v extreme_o conduce_v and_o not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o quiet_a of_o man_n life_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o temporal_a affair_n by_o cut_v away_o the_o root_n of_o unkindness_n about_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o parishioner_n since_o we_o daily_o see_v not_o only_o that_o this_o be_v the_o divorce_n of_o their_o affection_n but_o that_o this_o petty_a sacrilegde_v be_v injurious_a to_o their_o estate_n for_o what_o they_o do_v thus_o by_o a_o evil_a covetousness_n unlawful_o subtract_v from_o the_o establish_v maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v usual_o to_o their_o treble_a damage_n repay_v to_o the_o rapaciousness_n of_o the_o under_o officer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o conclusion_n both_o party_n be_v loser_n but_o the_o great_a loss_n be_v that_o of_o charity_n and_o mutual_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o to_o the_o accusation_n or_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o papist_n i_o be_o as_o far_o from_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v far_o than_o they_o who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o fix_v that_o calumny_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o neither_o believe_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o absolute_o essential_a to_o salvation_n since_o child_n who_o can_v never_o speak_v and_o mute_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o neither_o be_o i_o for_o those_o private_a and_o auricular_a confession_n or_o think_v those_o pennance_n which_o be_v enjoin_v as_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n i_o remember_v very_o well_o the_o scandal_n and_o
art_n and_o industry_n acquire_v they_o nay_o he_o may_v by_o sorcery_n obtain_v those_o which_o some_o people_n will_v call_v divine_a perfection_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v the_o late_a relation_n of_o that_o abominable_a wizzard_n major_a thomas_n weir_n in_o scotland_n and_o so_o long_o as_o people_n be_v cherish_v in_o a_o false_a opinion_n that_o these_o ability_n however_o natural_a or_o acquire_v be_v sufficient_a to_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o gift_n will_v think_v themselves_o as_o good_a and_o as_o wise_a and_o it_o may_v be_v excel_v they_o in_o those_o talent_n more_o wise_a and_o better_a than_o their_o teacher_n which_o will_v also_o encourage_v they_o not_o only_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v their_o spiritual_a guide_n but_o to_o invade_v their_o office_n which_o be_v the_o prevail_a error_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o separatist_n and_o dissenter_n but_o when_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la of_o heaven_n bear_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n for_o that_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 10.15_o heb._n 5.4_o rom._n 10.15_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o these_o natural_a ability_n and_o gift_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o qualify_v they_o for_o that_o sacred_a function_n then_o will_v people_n learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o pastor_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o orator_n of_o their_o own_o choose_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o command_v 13._o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o than_o will_v they_o know_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o then_o will_v they_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o than_o will_v they_o repair_v for_o help_v assistance_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o physician_n who_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o who_o have_v authority_n virtue_n and_o ability_n to_o heal_v their_o soul_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v to_o remit_v or_o retain_v their_o sin_n and_o no_o long_o trust_v to_o those_o mountebank_n of_o religion_n who_o by_o antic_a gesture_n and_o affect_v word_n draw_v they_o to_o their_o stage_n pretend_v universal_a remedy_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v no_o power_n no_o virtue_n no_o authority_n but_o delude_v they_o with_o hard_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o cry_v peace_n peace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o slight_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o our_o people_n when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o warrant_n from_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n for_o their_o obtrude_a themselves_o into_o the_o holy_a function_n and_o important_a charge_n of_o be_v spiritual_a guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v esteem_v the_o door_n by_o which_o good_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sheep_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n that_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o may_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o door_n by_o this_o door_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n enter_v and_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o this_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n of_o ambition_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n this_o high_a trust_n and_o power_n over_o his_o church_n thus_o commit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o transmit_v to_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o management_n and_o govern_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v therefore_o give_v to_o all_o that_o so_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o several_a charge_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o one_o may_v not_o bind_v what_o another_o have_v loose_v that_o one_o may_v not_o absolve_v where_o another_o have_v excommunicate_v which_o rule_n be_v strict_o observe_v in_o all_o church_n however_o they_o differ_v in_o circumstantial_o not_o admit_v the_o outcast_n of_o another_o church_n into_o their_o communion_n till_o they_o have_v purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o they_o if_o false_a or_o reconcile_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n if_o true_a whereby_o they_o constant_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n abroad_o &_o the_o unity_n of_o government_n at_o home_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n become_v impracticable_a by_o admit_v diversity_n of_o government_n in_o a_o national_a church_n and_o whether_o they_o who_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n among_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o guilty_a of_o that_o licentiousness_n and_o impiety_n against_o which_o they_o make_v such_o loud_a declamation_n endeavour_v to_o lay_v that_o which_o be_v the_o spurious_a issue_n of_o their_o separation_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o present_a governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n leave_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o notorious_a offender_n and_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o without_o repentance_n and_o absolution_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n here_o or_o heaven_n hereafter_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n or_o force_n in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o now_o where_o there_o be_v distinct_a collection_n of_o man_n who_o own_v no_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o though_o in_o the_o same_o nation_n yet_o live_v under_o different_a and_o it_o may_v be_v quite_o contrary_a form_n of_o government_n one_o from_o another_o as_o before_o be_v show_v there_o will_v be_v a_o total_a cessation_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o communion_n and_o while_o these_o differ_v congregation_n of_o man_n make_v it_o their_o great_a endeavour_n perhaps_o out_o of_o mistake_a zeal_n perhaps_o out_o of_o some_o other_o design_n of_o interest_n or_o ambition_n to_o propagate_v their_o way_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o their_o proselyte_n and_o with_o it_o the_o credit_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o will_v refuse_v none_o that_o shall_v desire_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o society_n and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o notorious_a sinner_n they_o have_v be_v if_o they_o can_v but_o act_v their_o villainy_n more_o private_o and_o put_v on_o the_o sanctimonious_a dress_n of_o reformation_n the_o great_a will_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o conversion_n appear_v and_o the_o more_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a will_v their_o preach_a seem_v which_o draw_v such_o sinner_n to_o conversion_n by_o this_o mean_v those_o who_o for_o any_o crime_n fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o another_o church_n and_o be_v by_o they_o reject_v from_o communion_n shall_v find_v a_o sanctuary_n a_o protection_n nay_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o esteem_n in_o that_o church_n to_o which_o they_o fly_v for_o refuge_n while_o they_o will_v certain_o make_v their_o inclination_n to_o that_o party_n the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o their_o excommunication_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o one_o and_o adherence_n to_o the_o other_o nor_o will_v that_o party_n to_o which_o they_o make_v their_o retreat_n and_o application_n only_o willing_o receive_v they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o exclaim_v upon_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o their_o tyrannous_a proceed_n which_o they_o will_v call_v persecution_n and_o suffer_v for_o conscience-sake_n then_o will_v they_o pronounce_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o such_o censure_n against_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o their_o stand_v excommunicate_a that_o by_o join_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o certain_o
man_n who_o keep_v up_o these_o principle_n of_o disunion_n which_o have_v such_o a_o desperate_a influence_n upon_o the_o civil_a affair_n and_o endeavour_v to_o ruin_n the_o state_n by_o set_v up_o religion_n and_o who_o restless_a and_o unwearied_a industry_n leave_v no_o stone_n unmoved_a nay_o who_o will_v move_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n this_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o dissenter_n in_o former_a time_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o humour_n have_v not_o leave_v they_o 21._o esay_n 57.20_o 21._o for_o they_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n which_o can_v rest_v but_o be_v continual_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n foam_v and_o rage_v and_o rave_v like_o that_o unstable_a and_o unruly_a element_n to_o enlarge_v its_o float_a and_o turbulent_a empire_n by_o encroach_a upon_o the_o terra_fw-la firma_n the_o peaceable_a earth_n and_o one_o may_v but_o too_o true_o add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a 18._o rom._n 3.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o for_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o li_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v for_o their_o practice_n declare_v it_o public_o what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v either_o of_o innocence_n or_o sanctity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o before_o be_v observe_v which_o do_v so_o absolute_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o those_o about_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v most_o irreconcilable_a therefore_o they_o be_v most_o dangerous_a not_o only_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o state_n for_o if_o we_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v what_o matter_n it_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n the_o effect_n of_o these_o dissension_n will_v have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o the_o public_a affair_n whether_o they_o come_v from_o religion_n or_o ambition_n either_o will_v ruin_v we_o but_o the_o former_a more_o certain_o and_o with_o great_a artifice_n because_o more_o insinuate_a and_o plausible_a in_o outward_a appearance_n for_o man_n who_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o posterity_n to_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o transmit_v it_o as_o well_o as_o their_o estate_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o charity_n to_o be_v hope_v that_o many_o dissenter_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o this_o dangerous_a rock_n which_o lie_v under_o water_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o ill_a design_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a from_o former_a expeence_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o among_o they_o now_o as_o have_v be_v former_o and_o that_o popular_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o credulity_n to_o abuse_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n into_o misery_n and_o slavery_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n and_o that_o such_o man_n will_v never_o want_v either_o shelter_n or_o opportunity_n under_o those_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o embroyl_n we_o among_o ourselves_o or_o betray_v we_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n so_o long_o as_o this_o disunion_n continue_v and_o these_o difference_n be_v encourage_v maintain_v and_o daily_o propagate_v among_o we_o this_o be_v a_o season_n when_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v serious_o consider_v by_o all_o dissenter_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v a_o real_a truth_n that_o this_o industry_n in_o stead_n of_o promote_a true_a religion_n must_v promote_v our_o ruin_n they_o ought_v voluntary_o to_o unite_n and_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n for_o otherways_o their_o action_n will_v confess_v what_o their_o tongue_n deny_v and_o that_o this_o reformation_n be_v in_o reality_n the_o subversion_n of_o the_o government_n which_o they_o intend_v for_o what_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v or_o think_v of_o such_o person_n as_o with_o treacherous_a joab_n 20.29_o 2_o sam._n 20.29_o call_v we_o brethren_n inquire_v of_o our_o health_n and_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n salute_v that_o with_o the_o leave_v they_o may_v stab_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o incautelous_a amasa_n with_o our_o own_o sword_n under_o the_o five_o rib._n can_v they_o be_v esteem_v friend_n to_o their_o country_n or_o the_o protestant_a religion_n who_o through_o their_o dissension_n discredit_v the_o one_o and_o disable_v the_o other_o from_o defend_v it_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o arbitrary_a government_n to_o make_v the_o prince_n government_n perpetual_o unsafe_a and_o uneasy_a and_o almost_o impracticable_a without_o it_o by_o force_v he_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o sceptre_n to_o wear_v a_o sword_n and_o then_o exclaim_v against_o he_o for_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v necessitate_v he_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v his_o crown_n and_o life_n and_o that_o of_o his_o loyal_a subject_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o rebellion_n can_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o expedient_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o argument_n against_o we_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o give_v they_o this_o advantage_n against_o we_o to_o say_v and_o true_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o unity_n nor_o charity_n or_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n believe_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o establish_v peace_n among_o ourselves_o be_v to_o maintain_v perpetual_a principle_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n or_o that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o powerful_a enemy_n abroad_o enemy_n by_o a_o hereditary_a animosity_n and_o enemy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n by_o worry_v one_o another_o at_o home_n no_o no_o as_o soon_o shall_v the_o plague_n become_v a_o amulet_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o contagion_n as_o soon_o shall_v impotent_a man_n be_v cure_v by_o cut_v their_o nerve_n in_o piece_n as_o soon_o shall_v man_n see_v clear_o by_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o be_v not_o only_o improbable_a but_o utter_o impossible_a come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n shall_v be_v happy_a without_o unity_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o the_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o that_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v easy_a while_o the_o spring_n of_o jealousy_n be_v keep_v open_a among_o we_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o charity_n be_v stop_v up_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o foreign_a enemy_n when_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v his_o friend_n at_o home_n nor_o in_o short_a can_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o truth_n and_o peace_n shall_v flourish_v in_o our_o day_n when_o private_a opinion_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 6.4_o 1_o tim._n 6.4_o when_o eternal_a wrangling_n about_o word_n and_o question_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n and_o evil_a surmising_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a accomplishment_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o shall_v banish_v all_o love_n and_o charity_n from_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o men._n what_o can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o mischief_n so_o long_o as_o obstinacy_n in_o our_o private_a judgement_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o more_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n than_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n long_o since_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n predict_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n 15._o gal._n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o abuse_v not_o your_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o if_o they_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o which_o fearful_a prophecy_n so_o true_o verisied_a and_o fulfil_v upon_o that_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n avert_v from_o we_o by_o bestow_v upon_o we_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o will_v fill_v the_o
do_v not_o believe_v the_o theological_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v than_o the_o kill_a question_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v sure_a to_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr hereticis_fw-la comburendis_fw-la bring_v they_o to_o their_o funeral_n pile_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n which_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v by_o experience_n dangerous_a to_o society_n destructive_a of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o government_n may_v not_o we_o lawful_o endeavour_v to_o oblige_v those_o who_o own_o that_o faith_n to_o give_v security_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o government_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o power_n not_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n that_o equivocation_n even_o upon_o a_o solemn_a oath_n be_v lawful_a a_o position_n that_o ruin_v all_o religion_n and_o fidelity_n and_o the_o very_a reputation_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o yet_o a_o treatise_n i_o have_v see_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o approve_v by_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n in_o these_o word_n tractatus_fw-la iste_fw-la valdé_v doctus_fw-la &_o veré_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o catkolicus_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n certissimé_fw-fr ss_z scripturarum_fw-la patrum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la canonistarum_fw-la &_o optimarum_fw-la rationum_fw-la presidijs_fw-la plenissimé_fw-fr firmat_n aequitatem_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la ideoque_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la typis_fw-la propagatur_fw-la ad_fw-la consolationem_fw-la afflictorum_fw-la catholicorum_n &_o omnium_fw-la piorum_fw-la instructionem_fw-la this_o treatise_n say_v he_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o true_o pious_a and_o catholic_a certain_o therein_o the_o equity_n of_o equivocation_n be_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o strong_a reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n father_n doctor_n schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v print_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o afflict_a catholic_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o good_a people_n must_v now_o the_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o author_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n have_v these_o opinion_n no_o influence_n upon_o humane_a society_n as_o to_o the_o second_o note_n a_o liberty_n of_o believe_v or_o disbelieve_v this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n only_o in_o order_n to_o a_o private_a way_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n who_o ever_o deny_v this_o liberty_n be_v there_o any_o judge_n of_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n beside_o god_n be_v any_o man_n deny_v to_o enjoy_v his_o private_a opinion_n or_o can_v he_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v so_o but_o if_o people_n will_v transgress_v these_o limit_n and_o impose_v matter_n of_o private_a opinion_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n and_o such_o opinion_n as_o ruin_v charity_n disturb_v peace_n unsettle_v government_n must_v these_o too_o be_v tolerate_v and_o such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o rome_n and_o geneva_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a liberty_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o poison_n man_n loyalty_n and_o first_o murder_n their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n murder_v the_o government_n a_o liberty_n to_o banish_v charity_n peace_n and_o unity_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v true_a religion_n without_o they_o so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v stick_v to_o his_o demand_n he_o can_v no_o soon_o ask_v than_o have_v such_o a_o toleration_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o mortal_a authority_n to_o abridge_v any_o man_n of_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o person_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o private_a opinion_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v punish_v but_o for_o what_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o opinion_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o action_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v private_a for_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v a_o mahometan_a but_o no_o person_n know_v it_o beside_o himself_o who_o can_v tax_v he_o with_o it_o or_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o house_n a_o mosque_n and_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v other_o to_o the_o koran_n to_o make_v a_o party_n and_o to_o erect_v the_o crescent_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o crown_n will_v that_o be_v private_a or_o deserve_v toleration_n but_o to_o trace_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 1._o that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o conscience_n therefore_o imposition_n and_o violence_n be_v unlawful_a a_o very_a logical_a consequence_n no_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v therefore_o not_o to_o tolerate_v neither_o god_n have_v exempt_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o commission_n but_o not_o the_o body_n why_o do_v he_o then_o demand_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o grant_v as_o for_o his_o example_n which_o he_o give_v for_o toleration_n from_o turk_n and_o pagan_n they_o be_v but_o ill_a precedent_n for_o christian_n and_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n and_o gratian_n if_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v it_o be_v a_o great_a slander_n upon_o those_o two_o good_a emperor_n gratian_n indeed_o 10._o secr._n ecc._n hist_o li._n 5._o c._n 2._o &_o 10._o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n give_v liberty_n that_o every_o sect_n and_o opinion_n shall_v free_o without_o molestation_n frequent_a their_o wont_a assembly_n except_o the_o eunomian_o photinian_o and_o manichees_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o settle_v in_o the_o empire_n omnes_fw-la god_n 1._o tit._n 5._o lege_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o have_v join_v theodosius_n to_o he_o but_o they_o command_v that_o all_o heresy_n shall_v for_o ever_o keep_v silence_n the_o same_o prohibition_n arcadus_fw-la and_o honorius_n continue_v and_o augment_v cuncti_fw-la ibid._n lege_fw-la cuncti_fw-la let_v all_o heretic_n say_v they_o understand_v that_o all_o place_n must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o well_o church_n as_o other_o place_n of_o meet_v as_o private_a house_n in_o which_o let_v they_o be_v debar_v from_o service_n both_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n ariani_n ibid._n leg_n ariani_n and_o the_o lord_n deputy_n of_o the_o province_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n and_o if_o he_o permit_v their_o meeting_n either_o open_o or_o secret_o he_o be_v to_o fine_a for_o it_o 100_o l._n theodosius_n the_o young_a who_o socrates_n compare_v to_o moses_n for_o his_o meekness_n and_o excellent_a nature_n yet_o with_o valentinian_n his_o cousin_n sum_v up_o in_o a_o catalogue_n the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n command_n that_o no_o where_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n their_o assembly_n or_o prayer_n shall_v be_v permit_v but_o that_o all_o law_n make_v to_o prohibit_v their_o meeting_n shall_v be_v revive_v and_o make_v perpetual_a and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o they_o think_v the_o civil_a power_n be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o maintain_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o advocate_n quote_v the_o wise_a sir_n francis_n bacon_n for_o another_o purpose_n pag._n 7._o because_o the_o sword_n of_o dissension_n ought_v not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o people_n hand_n to_o nourish_v sedition_n treason_n conspiracy_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o dash_v the_o first_o table_n against_o the_o second_o and_o to_o consider_v man_n as_o christian_n so_o as_o to_o forget_v they_o be_v man_n which_o with_o the_o gentleman_n favour_n be_v not_o much_o to_o his_o advantage_n since_o these_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o toleration_n it_o be_v the_o great_a misfortune_n of_o the_o poet_n claudian_n that_o his_o excellent_a wit_n fall_v upon_o dry_a and_o barren_a subject_n the_o same_o ill_a luck_n have_v this_o writer_n in_o fall_v upon_o this_o subject_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o church_n that_o i_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o argument_n than_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o turn_v his_o own_o cannon_n upon_o his_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n i_o do_v not_o question_n but_o to_o make_v he_o quit_v his_o fortification_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o like_v his_o title_n of_o advocate_n for_o he_o prove_v himself_o one_o and_o act_n the_o advocate_n exact_o make_v the_o best_a he_o can_v of_o a_o bad_a cause_n but_o so_o great_a be_v truth_n that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o advocate_n nor_o any_o better_a argument_n than_o even_o in_o speak_v against_o she_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v for_o she_o pag._n 41._o the_o ancient_a original_a fundamental_a law_n say_v he_o by_o which_o other_o law_n
daily_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o therefore_o take_v care_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o leave_v behind_o he_o who_o might_n and_o ephesus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o populous_a city_n of_o asia_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o vast_a concourse_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o famous_a temple_n of_o diana_n and_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o christian_n there_o he_o have_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n continue_v there_o so_o that_o all_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n he_o therefore_o send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n who_o reside_v in_o that_o city_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o there_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o be_v to_o take_v that_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v this_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o fear_v to_o do_v it_o for_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o ordination_n he_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n so_o that_o they_o come_v indeed_o presbyter_n to_o he_o but_o they_o go_v away_o bishop_n from_o he_o and_z bishop_n not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appointment_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o divine_n that_o where_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a we_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a historical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o least_o wrest_v or_o violence_n offer_v to_o they_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o that_o by_o this_o power_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v to_o their_o former_a of_o presbytery_n they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o rule_v as_o instruct_v there_o be_v these_o reason_n first_o when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o he_o call_v they_o presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o difference_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v do_v and_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v foresee_v that_o this_o controversy_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n we_o can_v believe_v he_o will_v contribute_v to_o it_o by_o such_o a_o ambiguity_n but_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v only_a presbyter_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o first_o and_o then_o advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n by_o his_o appointment_n second_o he_o put_v the_o government_n into_o their_o hand_n by_o resign_v his_o own_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v to_o see_v they_o no_o more_o three_o he_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o office_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o particular_n first_o 28._o verse_n 28._o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n second_o to_o watch_v against_o error_n and_o heresy_n 31._o verse_n 29_o 30_o 31._o for_o i_o know_v this_o say_v he_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o therefore_o watch._n now_o what_o signify_v vigilancy_n without_o power_n and_o what_o power_n have_v the_o watchman_n but_o to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v and_o at_o last_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a and_o let_v they_o show_v i_o this_o power_n ever_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o any_o beside_o a_o bishop_n and_o let_v they_o take_v the_o cause_n three_o to_o exercise_n hospitality_n to_o support_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v according_a to_o another_o precept_n of_o he_o in_o which_o he_o comprise_v they_o all_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a 3.2_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v last_o here_o be_v no_o imperfect_a footstep_n of_o their_o solemn_a consecration_n for_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o message_n and_o direction_n 36._o verse_n 36._o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o and_o to_o manifest_v that_o though_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o presbyter_n yet_o every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o power_n and_o rule_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v over_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v most_o plain_a from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n for_o first_o st._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v one_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 5._o he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o find_v i_o but_o one_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a church_n history_n where_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o presbyter_n ever_o exercise_v this_o jurisdiction_n of_o rule_v the_o presbyter_n have_v indeed_o a_o rule_n but_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n 18._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18._o let_v the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o ancient_o in_o the_o church_n every_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o preacher_n as_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o from_o this_o place_n but_o from_o the_o church_n history_n but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o be_v exalt_v beyond_o their_o bound_n to_o think_v this_o rule_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n he_o allay_v the_o tumour_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n and_o show_v the_o the_o difference_n the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o judicature_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o timothy_n be_v there_o against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o private_a adomnition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n plain_o infer_v a_o superior_a jurisdiction_n a_o power_n to_o hear_v witness_n and_o according_a to_o their_o deposition_n to_o rebuke_v open_o be_v certain_o a_o effect_n of_o authority_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o blow_n close_o give_v he_o another_o direction_n about_o ordination_n 22._o verse_n 21_o 22._o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n prefer_v one_o before_o another_o by_o partiality_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o distinct_a power_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o a_o priest_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n or_o ordain_v to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o presbyter_n to_o examine_v witness_n and_o according_a to_o their_o testimony_n to_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n to_o give_v sentence_n open_o to_o rebuke_v those_o that_o sin_n even_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v accuse_v and_o convene_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o sin_n they_o also_o aught_o and_o may_v be_v rebuke_v and_o punish_v as_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 5_o chap._n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a it_o be_v apparent_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o be_v such_o by_o year_n and_o not_o by_o office_n presbyter_n or_o priest_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o reverend_a head_n age_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n and_o the_o young_a as_o sister_n with_o all_o purity_n this_o he_o further_o explain_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n 7._o tit._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v constitute_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n make_v they_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o that_o saint_n paul_n leave_v presbyter_n there_o both_o in_o age_n and_o office_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o yet_o something_o be_v want_v still_o and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n
as_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a doctor_n he_o may_v have_v say_v with_o charity_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n those_o incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perpetual_a hater_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o happiness_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n what_o he_o condemn_v mariana_n and_o suarez_n for_o teach_v a_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n of_o condemn_v that_o he_o commend_v it_o in_o the_o public_a consistory_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la be_v his_o name_n who_o when_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v murder_v by_o jaques_n clement_n the_o monk_n give_v his_o applause_n to_o the_o tragedy_n it_o be_v rarum_fw-la insigne_fw-la memorabile_fw-la facinus_fw-la facinus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la dei_fw-la opt._n max._n particulari_fw-la providentia_fw-la &_o dispositione_n verus_fw-la monachus_n fictum_fw-la occiderat_fw-la a_o rare_a famous_a and_o memorable_a exploit_n and_o not_o without_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o the_o true_a monk_n shall_v murder_v the_o false_a one_o well_o may_v the_o painter_n make_v st._n peter_n picture_n blush_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o such_o impious_a successor_n as_o this_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v the_o tumult_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n under_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o nor_o the_o reign_n of_o julius_n john_n the_o 12._o or_o 22._o nor_o all_o the_o disturbance_n occasion_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o pope_n grasp_a at_o temporal_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n here_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o canon_n which_o have_v stand_v unrepealed_a this_o 600_o year_n be_v the_o perpetual_a foundation_n of_o papal_a usurpation_n to_o which_o whoever_o do_v not_o swear_v upon_o occasion_n must_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o whoever_o do_v must_v if_o the_o pope_n please_v be_v a_o rebel_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n who_o gospel_n teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o though_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o catholic_a prince_n and_o even_o those_o of_o italy_n as_o he_o say_v pag._n 202._o who_o live_v under_o the_o pope_n nose_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o be_v deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v but_o be_v absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a in_o their_o dominion_n those_o last_o word_n be_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o their_o fearlessness_n for_o themselves_o but_o a_o ill_a one_o for_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o subsequent_a word_n which_o he_o add_v a_o worse_a for_o both_o though_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v their_o right_n for_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n or_o their_o people_n fidelity_n build_v upon_o the_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v the_o sword_n give_v a_o constant_a security_n to_o the_o sceptre_n while_o they_o dispute_v with_o sword_n in_o hand_n for_o their_o temporality_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n put_v they_o upon_o dispute_v their_o right_n and_o if_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o long_o than_o st._n peter_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o best_a argument_n for_o even_o the_o temporality_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a principle_n of_o peace_n which_o oblige_v prince_n to_o stand_v continual_o upon_o their_o guard_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o pag._n 215._o to_o balance_v the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o mariana_n he_o throw_v into_o the_o other_o scale_n luther_n calvin_n knox_n and_o buchanan_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v at_o least_o as_o dangerous_a to_o monarchy_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o former_a lodge_v the_o depose_v power_n in_o the_o pope_n only_o who_o person_n be_v at_o a_o safe_a and_o sufficient_a distance_n at_o least_o from_o we_o the_o latter_a bring_v the_o danger_n home_o to_o the_o door_n of_o prince_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o people_n who_o they_o make_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n neither_o the_o one_o therefore_o nor_o the_o other_o who_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o any_o prince_n who_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v depose_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o people_n but_o this_o distance_n this_o safe_a distance_n be_v a_o pretty_a sweeten_v parenthesis_n to_o dose_n a_o prince_n with_o the_o opium_n of_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n as_o if_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v as_o long_a hand_n now_o and_o their_o bull_n as_o long_a horn_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o or_o otho_n or_o king_n john_n and_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o sovereign_n both_o judge_n and_o party_n particular_o that_o of_o henry_n where_o the_o quarrel_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n to_o their_o temporality_n but_o what_o if_o i_o show_v he_o that_o calvin_n luther_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o good_a catholic_n as_o he_o in_o this_o point_n of_o vest_v this_o depose_n power_n in_o the_o people_n age._n vide_fw-la avent_n polychron_n viterben_fw-ge sabellicus_n nauclerus_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la childerici_fw-la and_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age._n pope_n zachary_n be_v consult_v whether_o childerick_n be_v sine_fw-la liberis_fw-la sine_fw-la ingenio_fw-la may_v be_v depose_v and_o pepin_n who_o be_v major_a du_fw-fr palais_fw-fr substitute_v in_o his_o room_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n want_v a_o precedent_n for_o such_o power_n in_o himself_o tell_v they_o at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la auderet_fw-la tam_fw-la magni_fw-la momenti_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la suscipere_fw-la that_o he_o dare_v scarce_o entertain_v a_o thought_n of_o it_o but_o tell_v they_o in_o conclusion_n that_o since_o prince_n hold_v their_o crown_n and_o government_n of_o the_o people_n choice_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v absolute_o constituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la a_o pretty_a modest_a word_n for_o depose_v to_o appoint_v or_o forsake_v therefore_o they_o may_v remove_v he_o who_o be_v unuseful_a and_o elect_v he_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a so_o say_v so_o do_v see_v here_o a_o lutheran_n pope_n abandon_v supremacy_n for_o which_o now_o they_o contend_v as_o prò_fw-la arîs_fw-la and_o vest_v this_o depose_v power_n in_o the_o people_n a_o position_n no_o less_o treasonable_a than_o contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n and_o therefore_o damnable_a to_o make_v prince_n who_o tenure_n be_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o god_n almighty_n only_o become_v tenant_n at_o will_n by_o copy_n of_o court_n roll_n of_o popular_a election_n and_o deposition_n if_o these_o be_v good_a subject_n good_a christian_n who_o lie_v a_o eternal_a foundation_n for_o perpetual_a change_n and_o revolution_n in_o government_n and_o governor_n by_o toss_v and_o tumble_v crown_n upon_o the_o tempestuous_a ocean_n of_o the_o mobile_n vulgus_fw-la let_v they_o be_v cherish_v let_v they_o be_v tolerate_v let_v he_o now_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v or_o have_v mean_v fair_o show_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o least_o syllable_n that_o may_v any_o way_n be_v construe_v even_o by_o prejudice_n itself_o to_o encourage_v sedition_n rebellion_n or_o depose_v of_o prince_n he_o nibble_v a_o little_a at_o it_o pag._n 261._o with_o what_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v antichristian_a bloody-minded_n seditious_a &_o c_o why_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o notorious_a calumny_n and_o falsehood_n because_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o practice_n suit_n with_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v engl._n litany_n of_o ch._n of_o engl._n from_o all_o sedition_n privy_a conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o if_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n so_o innocent_a so_o unambitious_a so_o obedient_a and_o full_a of_o sincerity_n and_o godly_a simplicity_n so_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a and_o full_a of_o good_a work_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v they_o be_v account_v the_o best_a subject_n the_o best_a christian_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o deserve_v the_o encouragement_n the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o government_n and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v waste_v devour_v and_o destroy_v trample_v down_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o by_o toleration_n of_o those_o who_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n chap._n xiii_o thus_o it_o appear_v
from_o the_o advocate_v own_o word_n that_o none_o can_v just_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n who_o devilish_a principle_n and_o furious_a practice_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o government_n which_o both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o by_o experience_n the_o sure_a demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n both_o papist_n and_o other_o dissenter_n especial_o presbyterian_o have_v be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o manage_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o party_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o project_n of_o a_o toleration_n be_v principal_o intend_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o compare_v luther_n calvin_n buchanan_n etc._n etc._n with_o mariana_n suarez_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o doctrine_n be_v at_o least_o as_o he_o say_v as_o dangerous_a to_o monarchy_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v the_o plea_n of_o innocency_n which_o he_o descend_v to_o defend_v in_o particular_a and_o as_o their_o manner_n always_o be_v pag._n 70._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a religion_n plant_v in_o our_o country_n from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o very_a christianity_n suppose_v it_o be_v yet_o quantum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la the_o present_a roman_a catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o they_o plant_v but_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n his_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a 2._o pol._n virgil._n hist_o angl._n l._n 2._o not_o only_o to_o great_a probability_n but_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o historian_n for_o polydore_n virgil_n tell_v we_o test_n be_v est_fw-la gildas_n britannos_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la arti_fw-la evangelii_n christianam_fw-la accepisse_fw-la religionem_fw-la that_o our_o ancestor_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o guildas_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n baronius_n think_v st._n peter_n be_v here_o theodoret_n 2._o bar._n an._n 58._o n._n 51._o theod._n the_o curand_n graec._n affect_v l._n 9_o niceph_n l._n 2._o cap._n 40._o baron_fw-fr an._n 36._o n._n 5._o bede_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25_o 26._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o saint_n paul_n nicephorus_n simon_n zelotes_n some_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o even_o when_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v from_o gregory_n to_o convert_v we_o as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o find_v a_o church_n among_o we_o as_o beda_n testify_v bertha_n a_o christian_a queen_n and_o at_o bangor_n a_o monastery_n or_o rather_o a_o college_n of_o many_o hundred_o who_o upon_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o austin_n put_v it_o upon_o this_o issue_n si_fw-mi sit_fw-la humilis_fw-la admittatâ—â—â—_n but_o find_v he_o proud_a and_o imperious_a they_o reject_v he_o which_o they_o dare_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o believe_v even_o the_o bare_a primacy_n of_o his_o master_n or_o that_o they_o be_v owe_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a dispute_n about_o merit_n pardon_n purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n or_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la only_o methinks_v the_o apothecary_n argument_n deserve_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o file_n who_o be_v press_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n tell_v the_o zealous_a agressor_n pleasant_o but_o true_o sir_n i_o will_v make_v a_o wafer_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v change_v you_o shall_v send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n let_v he_o consecrate_v it_o and_o i_o will_v venture_v you_o a_o 100_o l._n you_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o oh_o say_v the_o other_o but_o i_o dare_v and_o will_v well_o reply_v the_o apothecary_n than_o i_o will_v venture_v a_o 1000_o l._n that_o you_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o next_o morning_n which_o if_o it_o be_v real_o transubstantiate_v be_v impossible_a that_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o murderer_n which_o demonstrative_a conclusion_n so_o little_o expect_v put_v the_o romanist_n a_o little_a out_o of_o conceit_n with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o strike_v he_o as_o dumb_a as_o the_o other_o will_v have_v do_v dead_a for_o all_o the_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v very_o gross_a story_n and_o slander_n abroad_o if_o some_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v â—â—â—tried_a the_o experiment_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n by_o what_o be_v give_v they_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v observe_v his_o method_n p._n 166._o he_o tell_v we_o confident_o that_o there_o make_v for_o they_o all_o that_o may_v or_o can_v be_v of_o any_o christian_a man_n require_v literal_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n approve_a tradition_n general_n counsel_n ancient_a father_n ecclesiastical_a history_n christian_a law_n conversion_n of_o nation_n divine_a miracle_n heavenly_a vision_n unity_n universality_n antiquity_n succession_n all_o monument_n all_o substance_n all_o accident_n of_o christianity_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o contradict_v it_o if_o i_o please_v but_o to_o answer_v this_o there_o make_v against_o they_o literal_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n bohem._n â—usanus_fw-la ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la bohem._n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o a_o cardinal_n say_v be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o enlarge_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v do_v make_v the_o apochrypha_n canonical_a of_o that_o scripture_n which_o speak_v not_o a_o single_a word_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n mass_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n vow_n of_o single_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o their_o approve_a tradition_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o throne_n above_o the_o scripture_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o vulgar_a confine_v from_o read_v they_o and_o even_o these_o approve_a tradition_n be_v most_o of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o know_v never_o acknowledge_v 1._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o dec._n 1._o which_o yet_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o baronius_n affirm_v 11._o bar._n ann._n 53._o num._n 11._o traditio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la and_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o margin_n dist_n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_o ann._n margin_n go_v high_a yet_o and_o set_v the_o pope_n above_o they_o all_o for_o man_n rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n than_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o their_o own_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v these_o approve_a tradition_n for_o basil_n say_v 502._o basil_n reg._n contract_n p._n 502._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n learn_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n out_o of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o for_o the_o fulfil_n all_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v accustom_v to_o humane_a tradition_n 2._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o call_v in_o tradition_n to_o their_o assistance_n against_o scripture_n allege_v that_o those_o truth_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o they_o hold_v be_v not_o deliver_v by_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n against_o his_o general_a counsel_n we_o oppose_v the_o first_o four_o and_o have_v offer_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o put_v the_o issue_n upon_o their_o verdict_n against_o ecclesiastical_a history_n ancient_a father_n christian_a law_n we_o oppose_v the_o frequent_a forgery_n of_o all_o these_o detect_v even_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_z castrate_v all_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a eunuch_n for_o the_o papal_a seraglio_n the_o vatican_n by_o be_v disable_v to_o propagate_v truth_n for_o conversion_n of_o nation_n we_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o for_o these_o last_o to_o acosta_n the_o jesuit_n and_o bartholomeus_n casas_n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o indies_n procurand_n accost_n de_fw-fr ind._n salut_fw-la procurand_n their_o conversion_n be_v such_o that_o the_o miserable_a people_n choose_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o their_o ancestor_n rather_o than_o to_o heaven_n with_o such_o christian_n and_o if_o their_o relation_n be_v true_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o romanist_n to_o blush_v rather_o than_o boast_v
call_v he_o a-away_a he_o leave_v titus_n a_o bishop_n there_o to_o set_v in_o order_n what_o be_v want_v that_o be_v upon_o their_o good_a demeanour_n to_o advance_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v want_v at_o st._n paul_n departure_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n want_v and_o which_o he_o appoint_v titus_n to_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n he_o give_v about_o they_o 11._o verse_n 10_o 11._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n a_o high_a office_n and_o a_o large_a jurisdiction_n for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a there_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n to_o rule_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n so_o that_o titus_n be_v to_o make_v bishop_n in_o that_o populous_a island_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n which_o as_o presbyter_n they_o have_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seducer_n and_o how_o be_v these_o unruly_a subverter_n to_o be_v treat_v and_o govern_v even_o by_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o silence_v they_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o let_v they_o and_o the_o people_n know_v that_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o disobedience_n 16._o verse_n 16._o they_o be_v abominable_a and_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n yet_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a therefore_o abominable_a because_o disobedient_a silence_v then_o of_o subverter_n of_o house_n unruly_a vain_a talker_n deceiver_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o bishop_n persecutor_n for_o so_o do_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n of_o stop_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o this_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n and_o if_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o this_o all_o their_o pretence_n to_o godliness_n will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v reprobate_n because_o disobedient_a what_o must_v we_o then_o think_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v either_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o unruly_a and_o mutinous_a disorder_n be_v disobedience_n to_o both_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o that_o they_o may_v first_o take_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o then_o with_o ease_n extirpate_v episcopacy_n root_n and_o branch_n office_n and_o name_n power_n and_o authority_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o see_v their_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o presbyter_n be_v their_o lawful_a inferior_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v to_o rebuke_n to_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o unruly_a so_o that_o here_o be_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n the_o title_n and_o the_o office_n confirm_v by_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o we_o entreat_v you_o brethren_n say_v st._n paul_n 13._o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o and_o his_o modest_a entreaty_n â—â—â—y_v i_o hope_v without_o offence_n pass_v for_o a_o command_n to_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o works-sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o how_o know_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o ruler_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o person_n or_o name_n but_o know_v their_o office_n know_v their_o power_n that_o so_o by_o submission_n you_o may_v maintain_v peace_n but_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v plain_a and_o positive_a 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n will_v carry_v more_o than_o some_o envious_a people_n will_v well_o like_v of_o in_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o only_o entitle_v they_o to_o rule_n but_o their_o honour_n too_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o greek_a language_n for_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a ruler_n or_o a_o guide_n but_o a_o captain_n and_o a_o prince_n and_o warrant_v a_o bishop_n be_v so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a but_o to_o avoid_v offence_n i_o know_v there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o will_v be_v please_v to_o derive_v their_o title_n from_o another_o fountain_n of_o honour_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o show_v that_o god_n almighty_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o high_a character_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v vilify_v and_o despise_v as_o sonâ—n_o wanton_a and_o other_o virulent_a tongue_n and_o pen_n too_o frequent_o do_v but_o to_o proceed_v he_o continue_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n this_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d submit_v yourselves_o without_o resist_v be_v in_o subjection_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n do_v god_n expect_v a_o account_n of_o soul_n from_o these_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o ruler_n then_o certain_o he_o can_v in_o justice_n leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o rule_n and_o guide_n as_o mean_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o suppose_v a_o end_n without_o a_o way_n and_o since_o they_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n all_o those_o who_o be_v within_o their_o respective_a jurisdiction_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o the_o gild_n not_o only_o of_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o those_o of_o other_o who_o they_o teach_v to_o refuse_n to_o obey_v those_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whereas_o st._n peter_n call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n and_o by_o rank_v himself_o among_o they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v they_o be_v all_o one_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n too_o 1.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o for_o he_o call_v himself_o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o humility_n in_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5.1_o chap._n 5.1_o their_o fellow_n presbyter_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o than_o that_o a_o presbyter_n and_o apostle_n be_v for_o though_o they_o be_v his_o fellow_n presbyter_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o further_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o presbyter_n of_o which_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o sym-presbyter_n be_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n for_o write_v to_o the_o several_a church_n scatter_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o call_v the_o governor_n of_o those_o church_n fellow_n presbyter_n argue_v as_o much_o but_o the_o second_o verse_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o he_o say_v they_o must_v episcopize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bare_a presbyter_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n or_o one_o who_o be_v a_o fellow_n presbyter_n of_o saint_n peter_n let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o the_o next_o age_n think_v of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a church-history_n but_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n who_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o belove_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n and_o one_o may_v well_o suppose_v therefore_o know_v his_o breast_n and_o what_o government_n his_o lord_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v episcopacy_n be_v antichristian_a will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o tell_v we_o so_o and_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v one_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o